Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'forced growth'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS

Product Groups

There are no results to display.


Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. TheWeremuscleForest

    Super Size Me: Force Feeding My Muscles

    Andrew was talked into going to what some of his personal friends have said is a very unusual restaurant. His friends, who shall remain nameless for the time being, told him how amazingly great the food was, and that the service from the staff was keen on keeping them satisfied. What they didn’t know though was that the restaurant was picking and choosing certain patrons to try and experiment with their secret recipes and experimentations. After spending a few minutes at the bar in the restaurant, he and his good friend Terrence chatted with the hunky bartender about random goings on in the world. They both remarked at how incredibly well-built and friendly all the guys there are, and how they don’t seem to care how skinny both himself and his brownish-skinned friend are. Eventually, Andrew notices that most of the people that were dining in the restaurant have left. Terrence asks the bartender if they need to leave as well, but they are both reassured that things are going as planned, which seems a bit odd to both young friends. Terrence is then approached by a few members of the restaurant staff and is asked a couple of questions. It appears that they are wanting him to try out some of the new recipes that they are developing for additions to their menu. Andrew admits that he is a bit jealous that they went to his friend first, but one of the buff staff members smiles and quickly invites him to come along as well. The two skinny men look at each other and agree to the proposition and are ushered into the back of the restaurant. They are surprised to see that there is another table set up for people to sit at and eat. The three men that are with them pulls the two chairs out for them to sit in, as well as one for one of the staff members. He sits directly left from where Terrence is sitting, while Andrew sits to his African American friends right. The man, who clearly spends a great deal of time in the gym, is well tanned and is wearing a pair of grey slacks and a white shirt underneath his restaurant attire, looks as if he could burst free from his clothing at any given moment. His giant arms leave nothing to the imagination as their huge veins can be seen beneath the fabric of his shirt. He has a thick reddish beard and is incredibly handsome. He tells them both to sit down so he can start going over the itinerary for the evening. “Hello my friends. Well, I hope we can be friends. My name is Bryson Chambliss. I will be your host tonight. You have both been selected to taste a few of the new recipes that we are testing out for our menu that may or may not be added in the future. I hope you are both hungry.” Both young men shake their heads yes in unison and mumble under their breaths about how they really like Bryson’s British accent. “That is good to hear. The chefs here at Myostatin Grill wanted to catch you both before you ordered something already on the menu.” The man signals for the other two beefcakes to leave the room. Andrew and Terrence look at each other again with a puzzled look on their faces. Andrew starts asking questions. “So, what exactly are we taste testing? Is this something that we should be concerned about, health wise? I don’t want to end up in the hospital after this.” Bryson lets out a low grunt. “I don’t think you will have anything to worry about, what is your name mate?” “Andrew Mason.” “Ahh Andrew. Is it okay if I can call you Drew? It suits you much better.” “I suppose that is alright.” “Perfect!” The two friends are calmed down by his laid-back attitude and they both clearly find him very attractive. The man hasn’t taken his eyes off Terrence this whole time except to address Andrew with his questions. “And what is your name, mate?” Bryson stares into Terrence’s eyes and smiles. “Umm...Terrence Garrett.” “Nice to meet you, Terrence. What is a nickname that I can call you by?” The lanky 5’7 black 23-year-old looks at him in confusion. “Uh...I don’t know. My friends call me Deron.” “OH! I really like that name mate. I will call you that from now on. My name is Bryson. The taste testing will begin soon enough for you both.” After a few more minutes of random chatter between the two young men, two members of the kitchen staff bring out two trays with appetizers on them. The men are asked what they would like to try from the trays, and both agree that they would be interested in the chicken wings. Bryson smiles at his staff and shakes his head yes, before saying to the two unsuspecting guinea pigs, “I think you will both like these quite a bit.” The wings are put on small plates and put in front of them. They are asked what they would prefer to drink and are given water for Andrew and Terrence asks for an energy drink, which gets a rather muted response from the British server. The young black man then decides that he will get a water as well. Bryson starts talking again, as the kitchen staff return to the back once again. “I don’t know how you both like your wings, but I think you will both notice a slight difference in the taste. Eating proteins can sometimes lead to some very interesting sensations after a few minutes of digestion. This is why we need you to be honest with your assessments of the recipes that we use here.” Before we move forward with the story, I want to point out that Andrew is wearing a long-sleeved white polo shirt, blue jeans, black belt, a pair of boxers, black socks, and a pair of Nikes. Terrence is wearing a loose blue button-up shirt, black jeans, black belt, white socks, no underwear, and a pair of blue Converses. Andrew and Terrence are also both clean-shaven. Bryson watches in earnest as the two men take a few bites of the wings before putting them down on the plates. Andrew looks a bit disgusted, while Terrence looks relatively satisfied. The buff restauranteur grins as he sees the 23-year-old’s face light up. Andrew tries to hide the fact that he hates how they taste. “It is okay if you find it disgusting Drew. Their taste isn’t for everyone.” He can see that Terrence wants to eat more of the wings. “Go for it, Deron. Feel free to get more of them if you wish.” Andrew watches as his friend continues to eat more of the wings and shakes his head. Bryson is turning his full attention to what the African American is doing. “It seems that the recipe is to your liking, mate?” “Mm, oh very much, bro. They taste really good. They have a nice seasoning on them, of course I have always liked spicy food.” “That is great to hear, Deron. Drew, would you like a free meal on the house from Myostatin Grill? We can get anything for you.” Andrew can see that he is no longer going to be treated the same way as his friend and it is starting to annoy him. “Now hold on a minute. I thought that we were both going to do this. I don’t like the taste of the wings; can I have so other appetizer maybe?” Bryson turns to give him a wink. “Well, a part of the process is to see whether you can get past the first course of the meal. You said that you didn’t like the taste of the wings we provided you. The rest of the dinner will likely not change the way that you feel about the taste of the food. Each of us responds to the recipe in different ways. We are willing to provide you with a meal that you would probably like.” Andrew decides that maybe he should go ahead and accept the free meal, but he also feels like Terrence may be in some kind of danger without him there with him. “Terrence, are you sure that you want to continue with this? I am not sure what is going to happen without me being here with you.” The smiling young black man turns to him and says, “I will be fine Andrew. In fact, I have this overwhelming hunger to keep going. I feel almost euphoric.” His 24-year-old white buddy sighs and says, “Alright Bryson, where do I go now?” The buff man pushes a button as one of his staff members comes in and escorts Andrew out to the main atrium where he will be provided his food. Bryson goes back to focusing his energy on the black man. “Are you starting to feel something happening to you, Deron? Like maybe your body is tingly or perhaps your muscles are getting a bit sore, mate?” Terrence stares back at him and can feel his cock starting to ache. He lightly moans as leathery stretching noises start emanating from every muscle fiber in his body. He is now looking down and notices his forearms and biceps are slowly expanding as the veins surface and swell ever so slowly beneath his bronzed skin. His nonexistent pecs now have contours and are slightly visible beneath his shirt. He can feel his quads starting to fill in the space inside his jeans. His cock, nicely thick and girthy, has grown an additional inch as it stretches down his left leg. He feels it as it brushes against the denim, his veiny sheath now clearly visible beneath the fabric. Bryson reaches down underneath the table to pet it, grunting as it leaves a wet spot on Terrence’s jeans. The young black man jumps slightly but is also lightly moaning. He is no longer the skinny 23-year-old that entered the restaurant. His face is now more defined and has grown a bit of a beard as well. His clothes fit better also. The buff man sitting beside him has started to massage his left arm. “Feels good, doesn’t it Deron? I know it does. The same thing happened to all of us in the restaurant. We sort of stumbled upon the recipe by accident. Of course, this is not meant for the public because that would be an absolute catastrophe. It is a shame that your friend didn’t like the recipe, but that just means that we can have a bit more fun without him here.” Bryson has taken his host jacket off and is now wearing just his white shirt and slacks. His outfit does very little to contain the mass beneath it. He flexes his huge pythons, which are straining the hell out of the sleeves of his shirt, as they ride the edge of his bloated shoulders. His lower body looks like it is painted to his pants and his cock is now clearly visible. He is getting turned on clearly. “I imagine you are still hungry, mate. Let’s just move on to the main course.” The kitchen staff brings him a dish that makes his eyes light up. “Wow, it is a brisket. Oh, and it looks amazing. I can’t wait to eat it. It smells incredible too.” “I definitely think you will enjoy it, Deron.” After savoring it for the next several minutes, the athletic African American leans back in his chair and sighs as it permeates his insides and his senses. Bryson motions for the staff to take his plate away as he stands up to get behind him and begins to rub on his shoulders. “I know that had to be even better than the wings, right mate? I am glad that you approve of the brisket because things are about to get very interesting.” Bryson makes eye contact with Terrance again and tells him to get up from the table. He leads him over to a sitting area with a big couch and a very unusual looking chair. He tries to get the young man to sit in the chair, but he is stumbling a bit. The Brit attempts to get him to focus again. “I have a very unusual question to ask you Deron. Is there a bodybuilder that you have ever wanted to look like? Or maybe you have wanted to meet one to have some fun with?” “Huh? Uh, I have never thought about any of that before. Why are you asking me these questions? Oh wait...I know why you are. I am turning into one, aren’t I?” Terrence bolts for the door that himself and Andrew entered in the very beginning. Bryson tries to keep up, but he is not as small and agile and is attempting to keep pace. The young black man’s buddy can hear him calling out his name and runs over to where he is. They both manage to get away from Bryson and his crew for the time being by finding an empty office and locking the door behind them. “I knew that there was something wrong with this entire scenario Terrence.” The athletic 23-year-old African American is sweating profusely and is breathing heavily but seems really happy at the same time. “No no bro... He has done something great for me. He was wanting to keep you from enjoying the experience and was going to stick me in some chair to hold me down so that he could mess with me, I think.” Terrence can feel his body getting ready to grow again. Andrew wonders if he is okay. “Are you sure you are alright dude? Hmm...I just noticed that you have a beard and... oh you have bigger muscles.” They can hear someone trying to get into the room and there are voices saying “Deron” and “Terrence” behind the door. The two young men open the one window in the office and climb through it. Surprisingly, there is no one on the other side. When they reach the ground below them, Andrew is stopped by his friend. They are now outside of the building. “BRO! I am about to grow again. Fuck, I think I am going to get REALLY BIG!” Andrew watches in amazement as he sees Terrence swelling in front of him. His forearms and biceps start ripping through his sleeves revealing his dense expanding vascular bronze cannons. “OH YEAH DREW! It feels so good. I can feel myself getting more powerful with every second that passes.” The growing hulk’s quads are now ripping out of his jeans, making him moan in delight as his huge brownish cock hangs out the left side of one of the openings and starts dripping precum all over his leg. His shoes are no match for his growing feet as his socks rip like paper. “Oh my god Terrence, you are going to be so fucking...HOT!” “Drew...I want you so fucking bad. I want to be the one to turn you into a beast like me. MMM...my back is getting so fucking massive.” The black hulk grunts as his delts and lats start to tear through the back of his shirt. He can feel his pecs stretching the buttons on his shirt to their limits as his ass blasts through the back of his jeans. He is now breathing down Andrew’s face as he makes his friend feel him as he grows. “Feel how huge I am Drew. Big, mother fucking dense black muscle. I had no idea that I needed this so much. And I need you too.” Andrew hears several tearing sounds coming from Terrence’s pants as the beast’s huge cock rips itself free from them and is rubbing up against his chest. The black beauty’s pecs are now blasting the buttons off his shirt as they are revealed. Huge, heavy, incredibly vascular like the rest of his body is. He tears his shirt off and moans as he continues to feel himself swelling. His friend is now lusting over him as he stares in awe at his black friend’s huge frame and is feeling all his muscles. “I can’t concentrate Terrence; you are the most beautiful man I have ever seen in my life. I mean...” The hulk grunts as he lifts him up and locks his lips on Andrew’s. They kiss for quite a while, losing track of whether they are still being hunted by Bryson and his crew. Terrence holds him tightly against him, flexing his huge 22” guns and grimaces as he flexes his pelvic floor, ripping the last remaining fabric away from his body as his belt splits in half and his jeans fall to the ground. They finally stop kissing. “Mm... I admit I have wanted to embrace you for months Drew. I wasn’t about to let some random guy I don’t know take this away from me. I mean...he is hot, but he isn’t you.” Andrew is petting Terrence’s huge pecs making him sigh in pleasure as he is put back down on the ground. The hulk’s huge 11-inch cock bounces in anticipation of being milked as it starts to be stroked by the black beauty. “Ahh...I am so fucking hot for you bro. I want to drown you in my boys and watch you become like me. I don’t even fucking care if we are found at this point because this is between the two of us now.” Andrew is now down on his knees and is caressing Terrence’s bloated quads, running his hands down between each split and kisses both, making his partner sigh deeply. He eventually makes him stop stroking his cock so he can have a go at it. “Let me make this beautiful muscle spit on me dude. I have wanted to...mmm...” He slowly starts to slide his friend’s huge cock down his throat and moves back and forth in very slow movements. Terrence tries not to yell in pleasure as he bucks his hips and squeezes his ass. Andrew smiles as he looks up into the beast’s eyes. He moans tasting its sweet nectar as it flows into his gut. He pulls it out as several strands of precum drape from his lips to its cockhead. “Oh, fuck dude, we are meant to be. I can take this beast and I want your cum.” Terrence quickly shoves his cock back inside Andrew’s mouth and hastens his thrusts. His moans are getting louder and deeper as he feels his massive load starting to flow into his cock. Andrew looks up into his eyes again with lust as the beast sighs dumping his thick protein into his partner’s body. “OH...FUCK BRO... I had no idea that you could take my beast so easily.” Andrew gags a few times as a little bit of his partners cum drips off his chin and onto his polo. He stops sucking to let it continue to fill him. He is now closing his eyes and moaning softly. Terrence is wondering what is going through his head. He opens them when his partner asks him a question. “You okay Drew?” He pulls his cock out of his partner’s mouth so he can speak. “Oh, I am fine dude. I can already feel something happening inside me. You were right when you thought that your ‘protein’ was enough to grow me. I never got the chance to eat anything in there because you ate your food so fast. I am really happy I waited because...whew...it feels like it is going to start at any moment.” The black hulk helps him up to his feet as he braces himself for what is about to happen. Terrence rubs his back slowly and watches as Andrew’s face begins to grow stubble. He unzips his jeans and pulls his cock through his boxers to let it hang freely. He can hear his muscles making stretching noises as he rubs his chest. “Ah I can feel the hormones pumping through my brain dude. Your cum is so powerful.” “You better believe it bro. I am anxious to see you get huge like me.” Terrence now has one of his hands on Andrew’s cock as it swells in his grip. He grunts as he sees his white friend’s lower half starting to stretch his jeans. The growing beast lets out a few manly yelps as he feels his pecs expanding under his hands. His feet have now started to rip through his Nikes as his socks tear in half. He lustfully stares into the black beast’s eyes and moans. “You are turning me into this gorgeous massive beast Terrence. I love it so much.” The black hulk is now stroking his partner’s huge 10-inch cock as it starts to leak all over his huge hand. His other hand is squeezing Andrew’s swelling right bicep as it slowly starts to rip through the sleeve. He can hear the growing beast grunt as his mammoth quads burst through his jeans and keep expanding. His traps are now tearing seams along his neckline. “FUCK YES! RRAARRHH! Oh, I want to just tear everything off, but watching myself leave my puny me behind is too exciting.” Both beasts moan loudly as they watch Andrew’s pecs start to rip out of the front of his polo. The sound of the fabric giving way sends them both over the edge as they blast cum in two different directions. Two huge heaving golden-haired mounds of power emerge ready to be admired. His thick and blocky six pack is also in full view. “AHH YEAH! What an absolute rush. I didn’t think I was going to cum like that, but the feeling of just hulking out was too much.” “Yeah bro! I was incredibly turned on myself. We crossed streams.” Andrew rips the rest of his polo shirt off to start flexing his gargantuan 21” guns and to show off his expanding back. His jeans are now falling apart as his glutes rip completely out and his belt splits in half the same way Terrence’s did. He goes ahead and destroys the rest of his pants and boxers and tosses them to the side. The two beasts embrace as they start to get more acquainted with each other’s hulking muscles. In the midst of their transformations, the two hulks had no idea that they were being watched by the others. Bryson had witnessed the entire sequence from both men and didn’t want to interrupt. He had his own cock out and was blasting cum multiple times from inside the office they were in. Other members of his crew were feeling themselves up as well. The buff Brit starts making loud grunting noises from inside the window to get their attention, which works for a few seconds. They stop focusing on each other to turn to look up. “Hello mates, I would like to congratulate you both on joining us here at the Myostatin Grill. It is obvious that the recipe is a complete success as you Deron, have become a big bloke like us, and passed your own protein on to your friend Drew. I did wonder if you were going to be a problem.” The two hulks smile as they lovingly punch each other in the chest. They both say a few words to Bryson. “We both thought you were really hot Bryson, but you were so shady. You were trying to get me out of that room so fast. If it wasn’t for Terrence, I don’t think I would still be here right now.” “Yeah bro, I care deeply about this white hulk. He has always been there for me, and I wasn’t about to leave him out of this.” “I can understand that guys. That doesn’t matter anymore, now does it? My guards are going to let you back in through a side door. We need to discuss what the next move will be for not only you two, but for whom the recipe will be offered to next.” Two huge men are now trying to get them to go through a side door, but Terrence is messing with one of them. Andrew starts laughing because he knows that he can put up a fight, if need be, as well. Bryson starts to sigh to himself. “Okay guys, I get it. You are both as big as the rest of us, but what you don’t know is we can get even bigger if it is necessary. Don’t make me tell them to take the booster.” One of the men pulls out a syringe and gets ready to plunge it into his partner before Terrence yells out that he will cooperate. “Good, just come back inside so we can discuss the future. You both will likely enjoy what I have in store for you.” Both Andrew and Terrence are led inside by the two men, who quickly close the door behind them. Bryson shakes his head and makes sure no one is around before talking to himself. “I love this job so much, but getting to this point can be so frustrating. I will have to work really hard to get that black beast away from his white knight. He is going to be a BIG problem for sure. I can sense an aggressiveness with him. They do complement each other, but I need Deron’s obvious ability to turn runts into hulks. Mm... just thinking about him filling me with his seed makes my muscles sore with pleasure. Anyway, time to work my magic.” Bryson zips his pants up and leaves the office to go find the two beasts. It is just another night at the Myostatin Grill.
  2. Richie is promised a surprise by his boyfriend of six months that he will likely never forget. His partner, Leslie, has been known to vanish once a month due to unknown reasons, and up until this point, has never let his partner know why that is. He usually tells Richie that he has important business he must attend to. The 33-year-old, 5’4 cutie with thin glasses, is of mixed race, which is partially Arab and South African, has been working as a freelance journalist. He has traveled a great deal during the last decade and is no stranger to meeting guys in his past. One of those men he has mentioned to Richie a great deal is a man from Spain named Maxus. This man was apparently built like a heavyweight bodybuilder and was incredibly gorgeous. After spending a night together and having some intense sex, the man apparently filled Leslie’s body with his seed and changed his life forever. Depending on how you look at it, it was either a gift or a curse. Leslie apparently hated it at first but has learned to love all of it over time. He told Richie that this happened around four years before they met. He said that this happened on the full moon of that month, and it prompted the hot beast he was with to become the alpha type he was crazy about. On that same day/night he would also become an enhanced version of himself. Leslie remembers that Maxus seemed to be more pumped up than usual that night, which made the sex even more wild and satisfying, since he was probably about half the size of the beast he was fooling around with. Incredibly, he said that he could take this hulk’s pounding despite their weight discrepancies. Maxus had apparently pumped him so full of cum that it caused his stomach to swell so big that he looked like he was going to give birth at any moment. The man loved how it looked and was kissing it lovingly every minute afterwards before they both finally dozed off. He remembers waking up the next morning and the man was gone. His stomach was still swollen from the impregnation, but he somehow felt different. He could sense that something was going on inside him but couldn’t figure out what it was. He said the next month on the full moon he found out what this ‘feeling’ he had was and it shocked him to his core. Now, he is willing to show his boyfriend what happens when the moon is big and full in the sky. Leslie’s boyfriend Richie is 35, extremely shy and introverted, and admits that he isn’t very experienced in the intimacy department. Ironically, this is what attracted the cutie to him in the first place. Both men are relatively thin. Richie is a bit taller though at 5’8. He is told to meet with his boyfriend at 11:30, the night before the moon is at its fullest. Richie knocks on Leslie’s apartment door. The cutie answers and is wearing a loose red top and black shorts. He also looks as if he just shaved. “Hello sexy boy...come on in. I have been waiting for you to come see me.” He hugs Richie tightly and kisses him softly. They then both go in as Leslie tells his friend to sit down on the couch. He looks quite anxious and is pacing a bit. “You doing okay Les? I don’t think I have ever seen you like this before.” “Uh yeah, I will be okay bro. I just know what is coming in the next few hours. I always get like this before the ‘change’ happens. When I first started doing this, it was not very fun. Now though, I can anticipate the progression. Normally, I would be completely nude close to midnight, but...” Richie looks at him with a wry look on his face. “Well, you do what makes you comfortable.” “Oh, trust me. I plan on giving you a show. The ‘change’ is slow, but incredibly satisfying.” After a few more minutes of general chit chat and Leslie trying to calm himself down, he looks out the window behind where Richie is sitting and sees that the moon is getting a bit closer and bigger. He can feel his breathing getting heavier. It is now a minute before midnight, and he can feel something stirring in his crotch. He stands in front of Richie and stops talking as he lightly moans. Richie can see his partner’s cock twitching. “I am guessing it is about to start, judging by what is going on down below.” “OHH YEAH! You can reach out and feel it if you want to.” Richie does and runs his fingers along Leslie’s shaft and feels it flexing and throbbing. He is getting excited himself and he feels his own cock reacting in his shorts. It feels as if the energy from Leslie is trying to transfer into him. He has a feeling of ecstasy passing through him as time switches over to the peak of the full moon. He looks down at his own crotch and sees his own cock tenting in his pants. “Wow, just the anticipation alone has me excited Les. What does this mean?” The cutie standing in front of him smiles and seems extremely happy about that. “I was hoping that we had a connection bro. Mm...it feels so overwhelming at first...the rush of testosterone flowing from my brain...oohh...into my balls...ahh...my testicles...are starting to grow.” Richie moves his hands down and feels his partner’s sack swelling. He realizes that Leslie is not wearing underwear at this point as the young man takes his glasses off and puts them on a nearby table while wiping his brow from the sweat that is starting to drip down his face and body. He reaches down to adjust his cock as it slowly begins to stretch against his right leg. “Richie...I am going to let it keep going for the next few minutes. Just realize that this is just the first part. I think you will approve.” The young man watches his partner start to rub his chest and nipples slowly as things start to get a bit more interesting. He can hear the 33-year-old groan under his breath. Richie undoes his shorts and pulls his hard cock out to slowly stroke it. Leslie briefly closes his eyes, only to open them back up again to look down at Richie and continues smiling at him as he decides to give him some more commentary on his changes. “FUCK BRO! I’m so glad I am already getting you worked up. I promise that you will be spilling your seed all day long. Don’t worry about it going dry either, I will make sure that doesn’t happen. Just keep focusing on me growing for you. Mm...it feels so fucking good.” Leslie’s chest and arms are now swelling bigger as his lower half starts to do the same. He moans as he squeezes his inflating pecs. His forearms and triceps flex and tremble as they expand wider and thicker as he feels his hands getting larger as well against his chest. The fur on his body is starting to spread and darken as well. Richie tries to maintain some of his composure as he reaches out to feel his partner’s quads blowing up. The veins in both legs, huge and pronounced, strain against his shorts, as the fabric starts to beg for mercy. The growing beast’s cock is now turning towards his partner’s face as it attempts to rip its way out the front of his pants. “MMM...I love how you are rubbing on me, Rich. My cock is getting fucking huge too. Feel free to let your hands and mouth roam...I am just moments away from looking like Derek Lunsford.” He stops playing with his pecs and lets them continue to expand further outward. His shirt is now extremely tight against him as a gap develops beneath his huge swelling tits. His nipples are completely visible from beneath the fabric. Richie can now see his rapidly growing eight pack for the first time. Leslie’s bloated pelvic floor is starting to become too much for the waistband of his shorts as they slowly start to fray. His breathing and moaning are much louder now, as he is getting extremely excited. His swelling glutes are testing the limits of his shorts as well. “Now you can see why I wore these clothes bro. You will get to see me fucking destroy them too.” Leslie flexes his engorged, massively veiny biceps and grunts as he stares at them rising. The sleeves on his shirt burst, allowing his mammoth arms to swell even bigger. At the same time, his quads are ripping the sides of his shorts open. Richie groans as he watches this happening and is leaking precum all over his hand as he pets his growing partner’s cock, which is barely contained within the confines of Leslie’s shorts. He can smell the massive amount of testosterone being produced inside the beast’s swelling crotch. “UHH YEAH...are you ready to meet my beast maker? He REALLY wants to meet you...RRAAUUHHH...” Leslie grunts as his lethal cock finally rips out the front of his shorts. His enormous furry ball sac is now completely visible as well. Richie immediately starts licking on his partner’s throbbing shaft and catches some of his precum. The growing beast moans deeply as his partner works his cock with his hands and mouth. He can feel the cum moving quickly through his testicles. “MMM BRO... I hope you are really hungry. I will make the best protein shake you will ever have...in... your...life...” Richie moans as he starts to guzzle down Leslie’s thick load as it flows freely from his huge 11-inch tool. His savory cum starts moving down his throat and into his stomach. His eyes are also watching in amazement as his hulking partner’s mammoth pectorals heave up and down. There is a mountain of thick brown fur covering each one of them that is visible through the opening of his top. Both pecs are nearly touching Les’s chin at this moment, which he clearly loves. “OH MY GOD, my pecs are fucking godlike. I love the feeling of them up against my face. They are throbbing so much and practically have a mind of their own.” He knows that his immense chest will be free at any moment and motions for Richie to stop sucking on his cock for the time being. The smaller man finishes drinking his partner’s load and notices that his stomach is quite engorged. He pulls Les’s shaft out slowly and kisses his cockhead as a few strings of saliva drool down his face. “Hey bro, mmm it felt so good draining my boys...uuhh...ohhh...I am trying so hard to keep from...” He reaches down and picks up his partner in his bloated arms at the very moment that he feels his back ripping the back of his shirt open. His huge delts and traps quickly start mangling the upper half as his pecs start ripping out of the front of his shirt. Richie hears Les moaning deeply as his inflated furry tits reveal themselves to him and hit his face. He starts to lock his lips onto both, taking turns sucking on his partner’s pronounced nipples as they point towards the ground. He caresses Les’s chest, rubbing his huge abs, feeling each deep ridge between them with his hands and is drooling heavily as his spit coats his own top. He can feel the beast’s cock flexing beneath his ass as it starts to flow precum once again. “AHH FUCK RICH! I love it! I don’t think I have ever felt such fucking ecstasy in my pecs before. You know what I want to do now...” Leslie props his partner up with one arm and moves the other one down to tear his partner’s pants open. He starts to move his cock up in between Richie’s ass cheeks and slowly teases his hole with it. “OH, MY GAWD YES LES! FUCK ME PLEASE! I want you so much!” “I know you do bro, but just know that whatever happens next will be overwhelming.” “I am ready beast.” “Okay bro, enjoy the ride then!” Amazingly, Richie’s tight hole loosens up to allow Leslie’s big cock inside him. The much smaller man yells in anguish for a few seconds but is much too eager to allow whatever happens to him next to occur. He starts bouncing up and down on the beast as the two men are entranced with each other. Leslie has noticeably become even more handsome than before. The fur on his face has thickened and is covering portions of his swelling neck and traps. He grunts as he tries to forcefully pump his partner full of his seed. “I have a BIG surprise for you babe. I can do this...” Leslie flexes his mammoth quads and ass as he feels his bloated ball sac twitch as they fill his huge rod with his thick load. Richie moans and feels his intestines filling up. His massive partner smiles as he looks down and sees his bottom’s midsection swelling up against him. He is hoping that this is where he can do something he has always wanted to do to another man. “Uh...what are you doing to me Les?” “You should find out in the next few minutes Rich. You got too curious about my big secret and just had to be a part of it. Well...here we are. This is me as a huge human, but I am actually holding back a little bit. Pumping you full of my seed brings me so much happiness because now I will have another monster in this part of the world to have fun with.” “Uh...another monster? Wha does that mean?” “Shhh...let it work itself inside you. Mm...it is crazy because when I was converted, it took a while to take effect, but right now, I can just sense it as I hold you against me. Bro, you are going to be the hottest beast I have ever been with.” Leslie finally pulls out of Richie as he puts him back down on the ground. He adjusts his cock as he starts to feel his bloated muscles and watches his partner stare down at his big stomach. “I can barely fit my gut in my shirt now. There is so much cum...” The huge, bearded beast pulls the rest of his clothing off and slings it at the windows in the room. They make a cracking noise as Richie notices that they are likely going to break due to the force behind Leslie’s power. He then turns back around to look at the beast again. “This is your doing, Rich. I never do this inside of a building because I know what will happen. My urge to destroy things is growing as this progresses. Speaking of progression...mmm...I am going to show you...” Leslie’s back cracks as he begins to get taller. He moans as he feels himself getting closer to the ceiling. His muscles begin to inflate again as his arms and chest start to squeeze against each other. He grunts feeling his cock stretching and thickening to over two feet long and about a foot wide. He is now starting to tower over his partner at over 7’ tall and is over 450 pounds. He stomps on the floor just a bit, loving the sound of the floorboards cracking, he squirts precum all over Richie when he does this. “MMM...my voice is starting to echo bro. This is when I know that things are getting serious.” Richie notices that the cum in his stomach is starting to move around in his body and his belly is returning to normal. Leslie is trying to control himself and not attempt to grow again for the time being. “OMG, how are you growing so large, Les? I don’t understand how...ohh fuck...is this going to happen to me?” “HAHA! You are not going to care much longer. I have a feeling Rich, when it starts, you are just going to let it do whatever it wants.” “I am not sure what to think.” Leslie is struggling to contain his excitement in wanting to destroy his apartment. He can feel the endorphins rising in his brain and knows that they will have to be released at any second. “Here... MMM...I am just going to grow again. My mind is going crazy right now and I just want to turn this room into rubble babe. Don’t worry...I won’t let you perish, but you might be a bit surprised when I do...AHH...FINALLY...TTHHIISS!!!!!” His back starts cracking again as he literally starts to blow up in size. Within just a few seconds, Leslie goes blasting through the top of his apartment and continues to grow wider and thicker. He quickly reaches down to pick his partner up in his hand and closes it to protect Richie from the falling debris. All that the 35-year-old can hear is the mountainous giant saying, “MORE...MORE...MMOORREE!!!”. The loud crumbling noises finally ceased after a few minutes. Leslie’s hand opens and he rolls Richie onto the ground below. “Uhh...where are we now Les?” The 15’ 950-pound behemoth stands about five feet from him, breathing heavily, his entire body raining sweat onto the grassy field they are in. He doesn’t appear to want to speak anymore, but he is glaring down at Richie, obviously wanting him to just start growing. “Oh, you don’t want to talk anymore. Well...I guess that is understandable...OHH MY GAWD...I can feel it starting...” Richie moans as he feels his cock and balls stretching in his pants. His ass is growing rapidly as it swells out the back of his shorts, which were ravaged by Leslie earlier. He watches his arms and chest make quick work of his top as his back cracks multiple times sending him higher into the air. His mind has now sent him into another dimension as he starts to catch up to his partner in size. “OOHH YYEEAAHH!! I need to GROW! Give me MORE!” In a matter of seconds, Richie’s clothing is obliterated, and he can only think about how big he is going to be and how much fun he will have with Leslie. The swelling beast doesn’t take long before he is brushing up against his partner and they stare into each other’s eyes. The two giants know that they can say hardly anything to each other, or it will risk damaging something other than the apartment that they are both looking at. They end up growing again, this time together, to gargantuan sizes. Well...at least that is what Richie was trying to convey to Leslie. The 33-year-old though has a different idea going through his head. He wants to find something else to destroy but wants his now 36’ 10k pound partner to do it for him. After a couple of minutes of pushing each other, the two giants agree to instead cause a flood with their cum. Both set themselves up on opposite ends of the city and start stroking themselves to climax. Since traffic is quite light during that part of the night, it will be a surprise when people are awakened by a white river moving down their streets. It is now after 2am when Leslie and Richie cause their neighborhoods to experience an unexpected natural disaster. They try to contain their pleasure in doing so, but their voices cause windows to break and trees to fall unexpectedly. When they finish unloading, the two giants vanish into the night to hide out together until the morning comes when they will return to their original sizes. They awaken at around 10am in a neighboring town, looking like their normal selves, but will need to find a way back to Richie’s place. The two nude men manage to convince someone to give them towels to cover up with and they get a ride back to the city. When they get to the edge of the city, they can see the carnage that they caused. The fire and maintenance departments are cleaning the streets of goo, people are screaming at the police over what has happened to their properties, and there are even some people that are looking pregnant. Men and women both. Leslie and Richie get out of their ride’s vehicle in front of his apartment and smile at each other. They feel like they have accomplished a great deal in the previous ten hours. As they rush inside his apartment, Rich turns back around and looks at his neighbor’s as they stand outside staring at their bellies. “I think maybe next month we might have some friends joining us, Les.” Leslie laughs loudly. “Do you know what we have done, Rich? We have probably impregnated literally dozens, maybe hundreds of women in this city with our beast makers. And yeah, it is hard to tell how many fucking gorgeous monsters we have created as well. The next full moon is going to be the greatest night ever.” They both turn back around and go inside.
  3. TheWeremuscleForest

    Muscle Truckers: The Power of the Pipe

    “This is a big nope, Garrett.” “What do you mean, Ross? It isn’t like you don’t know him. You went to school with him twenty years ago. You were both close friends. I get it, you feel like you are not ready to move on from Jamie.” “He is a freaking truck driver. You know the stories you hear all the time.” “Don’t discriminate. He makes really good money, I’m sure. You are both in different parts of your lives now too. He may be really lonely.” “Ha! You are setting me up with a guy that posted a listing on Road Fantasies. I can’t imagine that he is hard up for affection.” “And you responded to it, Ross. He remembers you completely. That should tell you something.” “I don’t know why I ever decided to do this. I didn’t think about what the consequences would be.” “Just go tonight. You have my number on your phone. If you feel like you are in danger, you know you can call the police or ping me. You are not alone, just remember that.” “Fine! He is still really cute for an overweight guy.” “Uhh, well you are not the thinnest guy either, Ross.” “Heh, you are right. Jeezus, I am not a fan of truck stops whatsoever. It is a world I am leery of.” After a few hugs between them, Garrett watches Ross get into an Uber, with an overnight bag, as he begins his trip to where his trucker date will be waiting. It is about three hours away located off an interstate. There are literally dozens of gas stations and restaurants littering where he is supposed to meet the man. The Uber drops him off at a pretty stylish place. He nervously walks into the restaurant where there are numerous booths and tables. He doesn’t see the man he is supposed to meet though, and he walks back outside. He pulls his phone out and starts to type a message to Garrett but is stopped when he hears a deep voice come from one of the 18-wheelers to his left. “Hey stud, I wasn’t sure if you were going to make it tonight or not.” Ross turns and sees a slightly overweight man wearing a red flannel and blue jeans stepping down from his cab. He is definitely the guy from the listing. “I...uhh...hello. Am I late?” The man approaches him and puts his hand out to shake his. He can see how nervous Ross is, and quickly retracts. “Ah, I can understand what you are thinking. I promise I am not going to hurt you in any way. I have to say that you are looking really good.” Ross lets him get a little bit closer. “You must know that I am not really comfortable in this atmosphere. I am doing this because I am compelled in some way to meet you again after all this time.” “Yeah, I remember you from college Ross. You know we were both in the same apartment complex together. Back then, I was uncomfortable with my sexuality so that was partially why I may have avoided talking to you more.” The bushy bearded man is now right beside him. “I do remember you. You are Lucas Hormack, right?” “Yeah, you know my name. That is encouraging already.” He slowly puts his left hand on Ross’s back and rubs it. He can feel his heart racing. “Just relax Ross. This isn’t the first time we have talked to each other over the past week. I knew you were apprehensive to come see me. It isn’t easy for me to get a day off from the road, so let's make this work, okay?” “Okay Lucas.” The beefy trucker takes him over to his rig for a couple of minutes to show him the outside. It does ease Ross’s anxiety the more time he spends with Lucas. He is getting an unusually comforting vibe, but it does scare him. “I admit, you have a nice looking semi. You take really good care of it.” Lucas laughs. “Yeah, you are not a trucker type, but I like that a lot. Opposites can attract.” “Oh, well I suppose you will teach me some things about your work.” He smiles at Ross, takes his bag, puts it in the passenger seat of his rig, and locks his truck down. “Let’s go inside silly man. I want to know what you have been doing over the past twenty years.” They both go inside and get seated in one of the booths. They start talking and end up meshing really well. Ross’s fears are diminishing. He is beginning to really like Lucas. He can see that the trucker is starting to like him too. His nerves have now moved to a possible sexual attraction. Their conversation gets interrupted a few times by Lucas’s phone, with him setting up times for him to pick up his cargo and where he is taking it. Then a few of his road buddies come and spend a few minutes chatting it up over random stuff that they would only care about. Ross is mildly interested, but admits that he does find it fascinating, since it isn’t something, he cared about before. Lucas smiles and knows that it is a little annoying. “Sorry Ross, this isn’t what I wanted to do on this date with you.” “No, it is okay. I understand you still have to do things, even when you are off. So... have you spent time with any of your fellow truckers?” Lucas pauses for a moment and then grins. “Well, yeah...a couple of them. You see, I was married for a while to a woman. It wasn’t until I hit my 30s when I felt the urge to be with a man. How about you?” “I have always been interested in guys. I was in a long-term relationship with a man for several years. It recently ended so I am rusty in many ways.” “Well, let’s finish up here and get into the truck. I think we should get a little more comfortable with each other.” Ross takes a big breath and gets up with Lucas from the booth. They pay at the restaurant and go outside. The beefy trucker pulls his friend towards the truck and opens a side door. He then acts like he is about to throw Ross inside, which gets an audible gasp from him. He starts laughing. “Sorry, I couldn’t help myself Ross. I know that probably wasn’t a nice thing to do, but it made me feel giddy for a few moments.” His stunned middle-aged friend punches him in the left shoulder, which then prompts Lucas to grab him and hold him against him. “Take a look inside Ross.” Lucas has a nice setup in an area behind his cab with a small bed, a seat, and even a little spot to go to the bathroom. He is rubbing Ross’s back. “Wow, this isn’t something I was expecting to see Lucas.” “Let’s go inside stud. I want this night to be fun for us. I am feeling things for you, and I hope you feel the same about me too.” He helps Ross get in as he climbs in behind him and closes the door. He locks it and tells his friend to get more comfortable as he gets his partner’s bag and puts it in the room in a safe spot. “Go ahead and take your shoes off Ross. I took mine off.” He shows him his big feet. “Uh okay. This feels like things are moving really fast, don’t you think?” “Yeah, a little bit. *pauses for a few seconds* Okay my man...I just can’t wait to show you this any longer.” Lucas, who is clearly quite excited, reaches back into his cab and grabs a plastic box. When he opens it, it has a smoking pipe, a metal lighter, and several bags of tobacco in it. Ross notices that the beefy man has a hardon in his pants. “Tobacco? You smoke this stuff?” “Trust me Ross, this isn’t your normal tobacco. I only use this for when I am interested in someone that I like very much. I feel like we have a connection and I want to share this with you.” He cleans the end of the pipe off with a sweet-smelling solution, takes one of the bags, opens it up, which immediately gives off an incredibly arousing fruity scent, takes some of the strands of tobacco, puts in the pipe, places the pipe in his mouth, and looks directly into Ross’s eyes. “Light me up stud. The fun begins once this stuff permeates this truck.” He hands the lighter to Ross, who spins the starter, watching the flame rise as Lucas leans in to ignite the tobacco. The intoxicating scent fills the entire room as the beefy man puffs it slowly, inhaling the smoke, his belly inflating as he does so. He pulls the pipe out of his mouth and exhales, the smoke wafting into Ross’s face. Both men let out a few moans, enjoying the sweet smell in the air. Ross can’t believe that he would enjoy this so much. Lucas is now sitting across from him and takes a few more puffs, before blowing them out the side of his mouth. “What is the flavor of this stuff, Lucas? It smells incredible.” “It is great, isn’t it? I think it is some kind of mixed berry tincture. Maybe a little bit of blackberry or elderberry...possibly raspberry too.” Lucas is now putting the pipe on a special kind of stand he has for it. The smoke from the tobacco continues to rise from it. He opens a sliding window to the back of the rig to let some of the smoke out of the room. Ross can hear him groaning under this breath. “Are you okay?” “Oh yeah Ross. Are you feeling something happening yet? Are the tingles spreading throughout your body?” There are strange noises coming from beneath Lucas’s clothing. The trucker is now rubbing his crotch and closes his eyes. Ross, who is clean-shaven, wearing a button-up blue shirt and black pants, can start to feel something happening to his own body. He is nervous, but the sensual aroma in the air is making him feel things he didn’t just a few minutes prior. “I am feeling something right now Lucas. I...uhh...it feels really good.” Lucas opens his eyes as he starts to feel his muscles growing. He unzips his jeans to let his cock have some room to breathe. He is wearing a pair of black briefs. “Hold it back if you can Ross. I want to see and feel you change in front of me. I want to be the hottest muscle trucker you will ever be with. Ah, the sounds are so fucking good. I love watching myself become a hot beast.” Lucas takes turns glancing at his arms and chest, seeing his muscles rising against the fabric. Ross is trying to contain himself as well, feeling his own body attempting to do the same. He is trembling as he feels his legs slowly swelling. “Uh, I don’t know how I can hold it back Lucas. It feels so freaking good.” “You can do...it...Ross. *licks his lips as he feels his cock stretching his briefs* Fuck, I love this so much.” The trucker reaches up and starts to cup his pecs in his hands. The sleeves on his flannel rip with ease, revealing his huge, veiny, furry forearms and his bloated cannons, bulging with power. He grunts as his massive quads start blasting through the seams of his jeans. His cock is now finding its way out of his briefs and is squirting precum. “YES! Feel how big my beast is, Ross. *can feel his back exploding in size* OH! I need to stand up for this.” He motions for Ross to stand up with him and places his friend’s hand on his big cock as he continues to grow. His delts are starting to tear through the back of his shirt as his ass blasts through the rear of his jeans. He puts one hand on Ross’s face and leans in to kiss him. They both moan loudly. This lasts for a few seconds before he moves back to where he was again. “Mmm, the energy between us is so strong stud. *can now feel his pecs getting ready to reveal themselves* One of my favorite parts of my transformation is about to happen Ross.” Lucas moans in delight as the buttons on his flannel, stretched to their limits, start to fly across the room. He smiles as his thick, furry, pectorals are revealed for the first time. His beer belly has completely vanished, and he now has a huge roidy gut. His swelling lats are now flaring as well as he feels Ross stroking him to a climax. “Ah fuck Ross, I love it so much. It is your turn to become a big, beautiful, mother fucker like me.” Lucas puts his huge arms around Ross’s body and starts rubbing his back, feeling it straining. He starts kissing him again and moans in delight as he feels his partner starting to embrace the muscle growth. Ross’s cock is getting thicker and is struggling to stay inside his pants. Lucas helps it out by undoing the zipper, which immediately results in it ripping through his boxers. The huge beast has started spurting cum all over Lucas’s immense leg. He also loses control as he does the same all over Ross’s clothes. “MMM...I told you Ross. This is pure bliss. You have just started growing too and you are getting so worked up.” “I have never felt this good in my life Lucas. I want more...” Ross grunts feeling his arms swelling and throbbing as they envelope the sleeves on his shirt in just a few seconds. His pecs are also stretching the front of his shirt to its limits, something he has desired for years. He has even grown a thick, luscious beard, as he stares directly into Lucas’s eyes with lust. “This was definitely the smartest decision I have ever made in my life. Meeting you tonight Lucas was a dream come true. I...ohh...” The growing man moans as his expanding quads tear his pants apart, revealing their hairy mass as they continue to grow. Lucas lets him go for a second as his partner leans down to feel them. His shirt splits down the middle of his back, showing off his widening delts. The huge trucker moans deeply. “Oh fuck Ross...there is just something insanely hot about watching another man grow into his alpha form. What else are you going to surprise me with?” Ross stands back up and begins to flex his biceps. They easily shred the sleeves on his shirt as they increase in size. His bloated forearms have also torn their way free from their confines. He has a healthy amount of black fur on both arms as he rips the fabric open to let them breathe. Lucas leans in to run his tongue on both of Ross’s bloated arms. He sighs with pleasure, feeling the surge of energy passing through his entire body. “Ahh, it feels so fucking good Lucas. This is sex to me. I can cum without being touched.” His cock continues to spit cum as Lucas can feel his practically doing the same. Ross reaches down to tear a great deal of his pants off, revealing his swollen tree trunks, carved out of granite, covered in thick black fur, his huge calves, and expanding feet. Lucas kisses Ross again as they caress each other’s beards and rub them together. They are now laughing. “This is so fun Ross. What do you have to show me under those buttons?” “I have been trying to hold them back the best I can Lucas. It feels like...they...are...going to be...REALLY...HUGE! My nipples are driving me wild. There is so much pleasure coming from the both of them.” The growing beast’s huge furry pecs have started to burst out the sides of his shirt, as his lats begin making quick work of it. A thick forest of sweaty black fur protrudes from both of Ross’s deep cavernous armpits. He wasn’t lying about his heaving pecs as they thicken and widen, pushing his arms further away from his body. The buttons on his shirt are now cascading along Lucas’s own immense chest. Ross grunts as he watches in delight as his own chest touches his partner’s. His gut has completely vanished and is replaced by an impressive set of eight huge and powerful slabs of rock-hard flesh. He smiles, rubbing his big abdominals against Lucas’s impressive roidgut. The beast reaches in to feel his partner’s heaving tits. “I fucking LOVE your body Ross. You are exactly what I am looking for. I actually think you are bigger than me. Your upper body is incredible. I just want to...” Lucas leans in to place his mouth over top of Ross’s big chest, sucking on both of his partner’s swollen balloons. Ross giggles in pleasure as he starts cumming again all over the floor. He starts to take his mangled shirt off, but Lucas motions for him to stop. “No no stud. I love seeing your tattered clothes on you like this. It is fantastic.” “Oh okay. Well, I do rather enjoy the feeling of my body destroying fabric.” “So, who is going to penetrate the other first?” Lucas winks at Ross, who smiles back at him. “I want to freaking fuck you Lucas. I have so much energy running through me right now, I think I could last for quite a while.” “Alright stud, I can’t wait to feel you inside me.” Lucas gets on the bed and is on all fours. His huge ass is in Ross’s view for the first time, who moans in pleasure as he quickly gets behind his partner. He motions for the other beast to turn to look at him. “I am guessing that you have figured out that I am a top. With this extra boost... *pointing to his muscles as he flexes his biceps* I just might be able to...” He plunges his cock deep inside Lucas and starts humping him. Both beasts moan deeply as this goes on for quite a while. As he climaxes inside his partner, Ross can feel his body starting to shrink. He groans as Lucas feels his doing the same. They both notice that the tobacco in the pipe has completely disintegrated from across the room. “Aww damn Lucas. I was having so much fun.” “Yeah, I know stud. You had to know that it would go away though since...well...” “Heh, but I know now that this is only what our bodies look like when we live in the real-world hunk.” “Oh, you called me hunk. I really like that a lot. So, you are attracted to me Ross?” Ross pulls out of him as Lucas turns around in the bed. The two men lay down in the bed and cuddle each other. They both kiss each other lovingly for a few seconds. “Yeah, I am attracted to you Lucas. This experience has helped me look past just a facade. I mean...the physical part is what got me going tonight, but that was your goal obviously.” “Ha! It most certainly was. I had a night off and needed to let off some steam...well fulfill a much needed urge to GROW!” Ross hugs him and then moves down to be mounted by Lucas. He slides the beefy man’s cock up inside him. They both sigh. “Wow, you must like me if you are still wanting me to fuck you. I will most certainly do that.” Lucas starts slowly fucking his partner as Ross leans down to kiss him. They embrace as this lasts for several more minutes. The two men are spent after the once nervous former college classmate lays down on Lucas’s chest after being filled with his boys. “Mmm, thank you for coming tonight stud. I really appreciate it.” “I should thank you for showing me what my potential is as a hulking muscle freak.” Lucas kisses him again. “You might be worse than me Ross. We will have to set up another night, maybe with another unsuspecting partner?” “Oh, well I’m sure you have someone in mind?” “You might be right. I have been trying to coax my close black friend Durrell into joining me for some fun.” “Ah, sounds great. I have heard that black men can get crazy big.” “Ha! Yeah, Durrell is thin if you could believe that. He is a trucker like me but is cute as fuck.” “Nice. I am really tired Lucas, maybe I should call an Uber to come get me.” “You are not going anywhere Ross. You brought a bag, remember? You are staying here with me until my shift begins in the morning.” “Okay. I will talk to you then.” The two sweaty men fall asleep in each other’s arms. When the morning comes, they remove their tattered clothes and dispose of them in a nearby dumpster after cleaning up and getting dressed for the day. Ross wants to help clean up the mess they made in the room, but Lucas tells him not to worry about it. After another long hug and a few moments of kissing each other again, Ross says goodbye to Lucas and gets into the Uber that he called when he woke up. He begins texting Garrett. “So...I guess it went well?” “OH YEAH! Lucas is a great guy. We definitely hit it off with each other.” “Hmm...you are really in a good mood. Did you two have sex?” “Uh, we did...among other things.” “Other things? Whoa, Ross you are reverting to your younger days then. He might be a bad influence.” “Heh, you might be right. He introduced me to something I haven’t experienced before.” “Really? Such as?” “Well...I can’t really tell you. It is a fetishy thing.” “Of course. Well, I am not surprised that he is into something like that. He is on a dating app with a twist.” “Did you have any idea that he was into...you know...things?” “I had my suspicions. Road Fantasies is a fetishy app anyway. Guys on there are looking for other guys into truckers. I figured that you and Lucas could find some sort of connection. I am happy that you did because you need to find someone again.” “We are going to meet again soon.” “That is great to hear.” “Maybe you could join us too?” “You want me to join you and Lucas for a night together?” “Absolutely. There is something we could explore with you as well.” “Hmm...I’m not sure that is a good idea, Ross. I don’t think that Caleb would like that very much.” “Heh, well he could join us too.” “I would be afraid that he would try to pick up another trucker while we are there.” “Oh, well considering his past...you might be right, lol.” “Yeah, I don’t think that is a good idea.” “You never said no to this though.” “Hmm...I have never had those kinds of feelings for you Ross. It would be strange for me.” “Heh, your answers are so unusual Garrett. You sound like you might consider it. He is going to invite one of his trucker friends Durrell next time.” “Interesting. So, you guys are going to have a threesome? You are starting to remind me of one of my exes.” “I think it will be fun. He wants to add a little variety.” “Sounds like it. I don’t know Ross. I mean...hmm...I will have to think about it, I guess.” “Wow...this is interesting. I didn’t think you would consider it...unless you are intrigued by the Road Fantasies app too.” “Well...I may have wanted to wait to see how your date went.” “Heh got it. Well, you know how it went for the most part.” “Yeah, I do. I will talk to you when you get back.” “Okay, talk soon then.” Muscle Truckers II: Friends with Benefits “I won’t be able to make it Ross. Caleb wants to go out to a party tonight.” “Uh huh, of course. I thought you were going to try and figure out a way to do this.” “Yeah, well, you know how that is. Have fun though, I’m sure you will.” “Oh, you know I will. Talk to you later Garrett.” “Alright.” Ross, who has grown a bit of stubble for the time-being, has already set up his next date with Lucas. They are going to meet up with his trucker friend Durrell at another truck stop a bit closer to where he lives. He has told his beefy friend that he will just drive there this time. He is getting a call from him now. “Hello stud, what are you wearing?” “Heh, well what should I be wearing right now?” “HA! I think you know what might be appropriate for our next meet-up, right?” “Does he know?” “Who? Durrell? Oh, hell no. He has no idea what is going to happen.” “I am wearing a blue flannel, with a grey tee underneath, and a pair of blue jeans. They feel so good, you were right when you told me that they would fit me really well.” “OH, FUCK ROSS! You are getting me so fucking hard right now. I have thought about you a lot. You love growing just as much as I do.” “It was such a rush Lucas. I felt like I was becoming more confident in myself the bigger I got.” “Yeah, that happens when the hormones start flowing. I may wait to grow last because I fucking can’t get enough of you...changing into your bigger form. You are sexy to begin with, but you are a gorgeous beast when you let it take over.” Ross is blushing. “Ah, heh. If you saw me right now, you would probably want to kiss me because I am blushing.” “Damn, you are right. I think after this, we need to be dating Ross. I can’t stop thinking about you.” “I think so too.” “Well, I have a polo on right now, my nipples are hard, and I am tweaking them as I drive this rig to the drop-off. I am also wearing my piercings on my nips. I am being bold today because it will throw Durrell off. He is a quiet type but is very interested in meeting new friends. You will think he is insanely cute. If things go well, it might be possible for the three of us to meet-up on occasion. His boyfriend is not exactly a sexual type, so Durrell is suppressed a bit. I guarantee that will not be true when he...changes.” “Do you have your pants undone?” “HA! You are such a horny fuck Ross. I am leaking in my jeans right now because you are making me do it. That night together with you is implanted in my brain.” “What part did you like the most?” “ALL of it. My growth was incredibly pleasurable because I didn’t know how you would react to yours. When you fully embraced it, I was on edge from that point on. That tobacco really heightens the senses in my brain and helps me produce tons of cum. When you started bursting out of your clothes, I wanted to fucking fill the entire truck with my seed.” “I am surprised at how big my chest and arms got.” “Yeah, that is why I asked you what you are wearing because I want to see you get huge and somehow keep from destroying your clothing so quickly.” “What is Durrell wearing?” “Well, he normally wears really tight shirts underneath one of his work jackets. I imagine he will be wearing brown pants, because he loves that color. He will like you a lot. Mmm...I am really boned up Ross. My cock is now hanging down towards the floor and my boots. OH! I wonder if I could...” “Are you thinking of other things to do?” “Oh yeah! Do you have a pair of boots that you can part with?” “Are you really thinking about that? You want me to hulk out of a pair of boots?” “MMM! Well, maybe I can. It is a sense of power that really makes me lust for size Ross. I can’t describe it to you because it will force me to stop and have to spray my cab and I don’t really have time to clean that up. Okay, I will talk to you later stud. I can’t wait to see you again.” “Me too Lucas. Talk to you soon.” Ross has finished packing his overnight bag. He looks in the mirror and smiles. He is very pleased with how he looks. He is now changing into a polo himself. He thinks that Lucas will go crazy when he sees him in it, especially since he has seen the musclebound truckers stretching them in a very pleasing way. He is wearing a blue one to match his jeans. He is keeping his T-shirt handy in case Lucas wants him to put it on before the fun begins. He is also wearing a hat to go with the outfit. He hops into his car and drives to his new destination which is located just 90 minutes away this time. He arrives at the truck stop and thinks that he sees Durrell by his rig. He doesn’t want to approach him yet as another one pulls up beside his. Judging by how laid back he is with the other semi, Ross figures that it is Lucas. “Hey guys, bros, dudes...I don’t know what to call you...” Durrell opens his cab and steps down. Lucas is right, sort of. He is wearing a brown polo shirt, black overalls, brown corduroy pants, and brown boots. He is also wearing a hat which has his company’s name on it. He is insanely cute, very thin, and has a beard himself. “Ah, hey bro. Lucas was telling me about you. I’m Durrell.” “Hey, I’m Ross. It is great to meet you.” “Absolutely.” The black trucker is looking him over and is very pleased. “Brah, you look great. This outfit you are wearing is incredibly sexy. A definite man pleaser.” “Ah, thanks.” Durrell is now walking Ross over to the other rig. Lucas is out of the truck and turns to look at them. He is still wearing the outfit from when he was talking to Ross. His nipple piercings are still visible beneath his shirt. He walks over to Ross and puts his hand out to him. His bushy beard from before is now groomed and is draped down to his chest. “Hello again stud. Wanna shake?” Ross puts his right hand out as they clasp them together. They then embrace as they kiss each other deeply. They both let out audible moans as they stand there for a few seconds. Durrell is a bit surprised. “Ah, I was unaware that you two were that close. I was thinking that tonight was going to be a bro night.” They stop kissing and let go of each other. “Oh Durrell, this is a bro night. Me and Ross are just being good friends.” “Uh yeah, I can see that. I will meet you both inside the restaurant.” Durrell departs as Lucas reaches down to squeeze Ross’s ass. “You sexy fucker. You are wearing such a fetishy get up. He is just as turned on as I am. This is trucker foreplay with the clothing. He was hoping to spend time with you, I think.” “Well, it can still happen.” “He is a bit disappointed; I can tell. I will have to let you smoke the stuff to get the juices flowing. He won’t be able to resist any of it once you both start...you know...” “That sounds great, but I don’t smoke.” “You don’t really have to smoke all that much Ross. The eagerness to move the process along is enough reason to do it.” “Yeah, I guess so. Let’s go in Lucas.” They both walk side by side until they get to the restaurant doors and go in. They spot Durrell at the bar, who has already started drinking. “Hey Durrell, starting the party already.” “Are you two done messing around with each other?” “We are just friends, bro. We can get to know each other too.” Durrell does smile at Ross. “I would like to get to know you a little more Ross. You give off really good energy.” They start chatting a bit more as Lucas gets up to go outside for a few minutes. Durrell notices he is gone. “Is he mad that I am talking to you?” “Nope, he wants me to get to know you better.” “Uh, that is what I thought. I can never fully understand Lucas. He has always been a wild card. Did he tell you that I am in an open relationship? My boyfriend is not the most loving man. He can be rather...distant.” Ross rubs his shoulder, which prompts Durrell to move closer to him. “Yeah, I can see why Lucas likes you.” The other middle-aged beefy trucker returns and motions for the two men to join him at one of the booths. They are now all talking about various things such as stories on the road between Durrell and Lucas, Ross’s times with Lucas in school, and how Lucas and Ross met. “So, you two met through the Road Fantasies app? I have never used it.” “Well, it is for certain types Durrell. You have to be open with your needs.” “Brah, you said open. I am open with my needs, at least I think I am.” “We will see tonight, right Ross?” Ross smiles at Lucas as they both stare at Durrell, who looks a bit nervous. “Alright guys, you are both freaking me out. What do you have planned?” Lucas, who is sitting beside Durrell, puts his hand on his left shoulder. “Just a little something you might enjoy. Have you ever wanted to be grown before?” Durrell looks at him with a surprised look. “Have I ever wanted to be grown? Uhh...not really? Wait...you know how to do that?” “So, you are open to it?” (Ross says to him) “Bbrraahh...this is pretty wild stuff.” Looks at Ross and bites down on his tongue. “I have to admit that I want to see you grow Ross. You are a... sexy white boy.” “Heh, that is part of the plan Durrell. Me and you getting acquainted with each other in a physical way.” “Okay, I’m in.” The three men finish eating, pay their tabs, and start moving their way towards the two rigs. Lucas and Durrell both have rooms in their trucks for when they are going to sleep. Ross really likes how comfortable his new black friend’s space is. He winks at Lucas, as the beefy man, hands him the metal box containing the pipe. “Are we going to leave the doors open to each of your room’s?” “Uhh, that is insanely risky Ross. I am not sure that can happen with...you know...our noises.” “Well, we all can’t fit into one of your rooms, can we?” Durrell is clearly stunned by this conversation. He sort of chuckles nervously under his breath. “What have I gotten myself into? I am not sure I am ready for this.” Lucas says, “You will be fine, Durrell. Trust us, we have already done this before. Besides, I am going to watch you two enjoy yourselves before I decide to join you.” “Uh, well I suppose it will be a fun experience. I am a little rusty.” He sees Ross open the box and notices the various bags of tobacco. There is a faint aroma coming from it as he settles down just a little. Ross watches Lucas get into his sleeping quarters as he turns around to watch. Durrell watches intently as his white friend loads the pipe with a pile of scented tobacco. This bag appears to be of a citrusy tincture, which smells really good to Durrell. It is a lucky guess on Ross’s part. “Ohh damn, that stuff smells really good Ross. What do you do, smoke it?” “Yeah, I will hand you the lighter here and you strike it so I can light up. I promise that it will get really interesting after that.” “Sounds good.” Durrell flips the striker as he puts it over the tobacco in the pipe. Ross coats the end of the pipe with a sweet solution before slowly puffing on it. He inhales the smoke into his body, his belly swelling, before blowing it out of his mouth. He watches Durrell with intensity as they lock eyes on each other. The door to the black man’s sleeping quarters is closed as it appears that he wants Ross to himself now. “No offense to Lucas...Ross...but whatever is about to happen, I want it to be between the two of us. Seeing you puffing that heavenly stuff out is one of the sexiest things I have ever seen from another brother.” “Heh, no problem, Durrell. Just be prepared for him to get really jealous of you though.” “I don’t really care.” Durrell hands Ross the lighter back as he puts it back in the box. Ross remembers what Lucas did and gets the stand out to put the pipe on to let the smoke permeate the room. Durrell is already starting to feel the tingles traveling through his body. His white partner knows that it won’t be long before he will be growing into his larger form, so he takes his hat off and slowly wipes a few beads of sweat off his brow. “Uh...open the window to the back of your rig Durrell...it will help distill some of the fumes for us.” Durrell quickly does so as some of it goes through the back of the trailer. He is trying to keep his composure, but it is getting really difficult. Ross is purposefully trying to hold his growth back because he enjoys the rush it gives him. He has unzipped his jeans so that his cock and balls can have a little bit of breathing room. “You may want to undo your pants cutie. I have a feeling that your beast is going to need some space.” “Ohh...uhh...well I am already doing well in that department.” Durrell undoes his pants as his big stick begins to swell outwards. He is not wearing underwear which surprises Ross. “Whoa, you have a big, beautiful one Durrell.” He is also noticing that his black friend’s chest is getting bigger. He moans, feeling himself expanding everywhere. The thick contours forming beneath his polo are mesmerizing to Ross. Even more amazing is how quickly Durrell’s arms are growing, the mammoth veins on both of his biceps protrude and tear through his sleeves. “YES! I love this so much bro. The power is surging through my veins. I can’t believe how big I am getting.” His huge cock has gotten even bigger and veinier as Ross grabs it in his left hand. He can’t help but to move down to munch on Durrell’s foreskin, moaning as he tastes his partner’s precum flowing. He can hear the fabric ripping on the black stud’s pants as his bloated lower half quickly emerges from its prison. He puts his big hand on Ross’s head for a few moments. “I am getting so fucking close bro... ahh...and I can feel my shirt starting to...” He grunts as he feels his inflating pecs starting to rip his polo open. Ross is incredibly turned on as he stares up at them slowly emerging from it. Durrell has his eyes closed as he puts his hands on top of both of them, petting the black fur, feeling how thick they are getting and finding both of his quarter-sized areolas, which are still hugging the inside of his shirt, and is tugging on them. He opens his eyes and looks down at Ross again. “Look at my big boys Ross...they are getting so heavy and powerful. Ooohhh, my back is going crazy now too.” As his thickening abdominal cavity swells beyond the limits of his top, he yells in delight as his lats flare outward and bursts through the sides. He can feel seams ripping all over his polo now as his shoulders pretty much destroy the rest of his shirt, as it dangles off his enormous upper body. He can feel his cock getting ready to unload onto his partner. “Here it comes bro... I hope you enjoy getting a sticky shower.” Durrell is now coating Ross with thick strands of his protein. The sensations and smells are so intoxicating that he is starting to lose control over his muscles growing. He can feel his cock swelling in his pants as he stands up, looks into Durrell’s eyes, and starts to grunt, making his muscles ripple beneath his cum soaked threads. “Are you ready to see me change Durrell?” “Oh, fuck yeah brah. Make those muscles explode in size for me.” The extended amount of time he has spent holding it back is now going to pay off for Ross. “GRRRRRrrraaahhh...this feels so much more pleasurable this time around.” Ross’s cock is stretching the front of his jeans, making extremely loud noises which are making him grunt even louder. Durrell grins watching his white partner’s neck muscles expanding, as his beard thickens as well. His chest is growing beneath his polo shirt, as his pecs begin swelling up beautifully. He is in absolute heaven as he looks over at both of his rapidly expanding arms. He wants to flex them but wants to prolong the ecstasy. “Ahh, I can’t get enough of this Durrell. I become someone else when this happens.” “Exactly Ross. Let me feel your big nasty muscles as you grow.” The huge black beast is now rubbing his partner’s crotch with one of his big hands, urging it to rip out of his jeans. “Come on big ugly, you can do it. I want to see how thick and juicy you are.” “OH FUCK! I LOVE THAT!” Durrell’s dirty talk is working as Ross’s big beast finally tears its way out the front of his jeans. His quads and ass are also starting to rip the seams on his pants. His partner moans as he gets down on his knees to play with his white buddy’s package, licking and sucking on Ross’s cock, swallowing some of his precum and then spitting it out. Then he gets back up to talk to him again. “You are going to let me choose what happens next, aren’t you Ross? *Ross sighs* YEAH you are! You love it so much. Let me feel these gorgeous arms of yours.” Durrell is now running his hands up and down Ross’s insanely vascular, furry, forearms, tracing his fingers up his partner’s massive veins to his biceps, which are throbbing beneath the fabric of his skintight polo, which is practically painted to his body now. Ross is mesmerized by his partner’s huge black muscles but is also concentrating on his own. “You are starting to become a beautiful beast, brah.” He can hear Ross’s jeans ripping even further, revealing even more of his immense quads, which are now mostly out of his jeans now. Durrell feels them with his other hand and moans deeply as he presses his huge muscular chest up against Ross’s concealed one. “Do it bro... I guarantee you will make me cum again if you destroy this shirt. I can see how massive you are getting, and it is making me hot for you.” “MMM....ohh fuck yes...Durrell...I... am...rrreeeaaadddyyy...” “Wait Ross...I want to hear them...ahh...yyeess!!” Ross’s round, furry behemoths have now managed to be too much for the fabric of his polo as they start to rip it down the middle. Durrell is amazed when he sees his partner’s incredibly huge eight-pack hiding beneath both. He immediately grabs his partner’s heaving tits and squeezes them. Ross moans in pleasure. “Yeah...am I going to make you cum bro?” Ross shakes his head up and down. “Fuck yeah, I am. Just let me take in the sight of this. I love the way your massive muscles look in this polo. I know you are straining in it, but it is so fucking hot.” Durrell has now moved down to suck on Ross’s nipples. He can feel the white beast’s cum leaking on him, which makes him grunt. “Yeah, it feels really good, I imagine. Let’s touch our godly nips together and just get off together.” Durrell has maneuvered his own massive tits together with Ross’s as they touch nips. They are both now writing with pleasure. “Aww fucking yeah. I am cumming.” Durrell is now spraying Ross with his boys again as Ross starts doing the same on his black partner. The white beast grunts as his back and lats pretty much mangle the rest of his polo as his entire upper body is exposed now. His huge lats are visible along with his incredibly furry pits. Durrell finally pulls him in to kiss him longingly. It is a very passionate kiss. “Mmm...I had to kiss you, Ross. You are a fantasy come true.” “Says the godlike black beast with the gorgeous face and monstrously huge muscles.” “You deserve my huge cock then, white beast.” He grabs Ross, tears his jeans off, and starts to push his beast inside him. He slowly starts fucking him, not knowing that Lucas has snuck into the room with them. The beefy middle-aged man has pulled his cock out and is slowing stroking it. He has gotten the impression that Durrell wants Ross to himself, but he isn’t going to let that happen. He grabs the pipe on the stand it is on and can see that there is a little bit more tobacco in it. He puffs the remainder of it so that it is inside him before blowing out some of the smoke. He sighs feeling the tingles already enveloping his insides. He is turned on both by looking at the two behemoths, but also the concept of growing even bigger than them. He mutters to himself, “Come on...I need this...I want it so much...Durrell...must...know...that...I am the alpha here.” He closes his eyes and laughs as he feels himself starting to swell. He stops stroking, knowing that his cock will get hard and will grow. The pleasure is more intense this time around for him as well. He realizes that he forgot to take his boots off, which are starting to squeak loudly. The other two don’t notice it, but Lucas does. He looks down at them. “Ohh...HA! I fucking love it! This already feels different from last time.” He is leaning up against the wall now, with his legs spread apart as he watches his cock expanding and his balls ripping out of his pants. The piercings in his nipples were clearly a smart decision as he feels ripples of pleasure passing through him as his pecs start to inflate. His gut heaves as it grows even bigger. He rubs it and marvels at how much it is expanding. A roidgut unlike any other he has seen. “Ahh fuck yeah! I want more...I will be bigger than them.” His quads have no problem ripping out of his jeans as they keep growing. His cock is now thicker than a pringles can and his testicles are as big as baseballs now. He can feel his boots disintegrate beneath him. The other two now know that he is in there with them. “Hey there studs...remember me? Just keep watching...I will give you a show you won’t forget.” He moans, feeling his arms growing at an alarming speed. His pecs blast through the front of his shirt and keep growing. His piercings finally fall to the ground after his nipples become too big for them. His lats are so wide now that they nearly take up the entire doorframe. He is now laughing hysterically as he tears his clothing off his 400-pound frame. “By sheer will boys...I made myself grow out of spite. Now, I have to teach you a lesson Durrell. Your rig is never going to be clean after I do this...” Lucas uses both of his huge arms to stroke his beast as it starts to shower the entire room in his cum. Durrell and Ross have started to shrink after realizing that the smoke has pretty much dissipated. He aims his cock at the black man’s front seats and coats them completely in his spunk. Durrell is really upset, but at the same time, is stunned to see Lucas at such an insane size. Ross is also shocked. “Fuck yeah, it is so fun to assert my dominance.” When it is all said and done, and before Lucas shrinks back down to his original size, he completely saturates the inside of Durrell’s semi. The black trucker will be spending his entire day off cleaning it up. Lucas pulls Ross over to his rig to talk to him before he leaves for home. “You got all caught up in the beta game he played, stud.” “Are you mad at me? I know that you didn’t get the chance to fool around with me tonight.” “Nope, not mad at you. *Smiles and reaches in to hug him* You should enjoy it as much as I do. I have noticed a big shift in your personality since I first met you.” “Really? I haven’t noticed all that much.” “You managed to persuade Durrell to grow with you. That could have gone horribly wrong, but it didn’t at all. He is generally a quiet guy, but you got him to interact with you with ease. I just wish I could have seen all of it. He really became a hot beast.” “You got him back though, so I guess he got what he deserved.” “Heh, I think we can try again with each other when we have more time and energy. I must get ready to pick up another load in just a few hours, so maybe it was good that I didn’t get too overpowered, HA!” “Heh, how did you make yourself grow even bigger anyway?” “Overdosing is the key Ross, but I don’t recommend it. I will probably be feeling it in my bones for the next several days on the road.” He lets go of his beefy friend and then kisses him. They both giggle as they look over at Durrell, who is wearing a blue jumpsuit now, as he rinses all of Lucas’s spunk out of his rig. “You know I will get you back for this Lucas.” “Oh, we will see asshat. You are the one that tried to leave me out of your sexcapade.” “I wasn’t the only one involved in that you know.” “I know he tricked you into succumbing to his sexiness.” Durrell pauses and shakes his head yes. Lucas looks at Ross and smiles. “See...you have won him over. You have a way with my road buddies.” He looks on in the distance and laughs to himself. Ross is confused. “What are you thinking about?” “Mo.” “Mo? Is this another trucker you know?” “Yep. He is the one I consider untouchable, because he is so...special.” “Heh, you and your attempt to not sound “beta” as you call it.” He stares into Ross’s eyes and smiles. “Excuse me brah, exactly what do you mean by that?” He is mocking Durrell just a little bit. “You know I like him so...don’t force me to dominate you the next time we do this.” “You said dominate Ross...a word you would have never said two months ago.” “Yeah, you are probably right.” They kiss again before Ross gets out of Lucas’s semi and gets dressed really quickly in a pair of grey shorts. “Just tell me when you want to do this again Lucas. I am always ready for a therapy session.” “HA! Sure, thing stud. Oh, and I mentioned Mo for a reason. He is a very narcissistic man. He is extremely picky when it comes to how a man should look physically. He would be turned off by us because we are not his type...in our normal everyday bodies.” “Oh, a challenge. I like that a lot.” Durrell sneaks up behind Ross and hugs him. “I really enjoyed our time together Ross. If you need to shoot the shit with a laid-back bro, I am that man.” “Heh, don’t tempt me, I just might...” He turns around to kiss his black friend on the lips. It is a very affectionate one that makes Lucas groan in disdain. They both laugh. “I finally have something on you Bluke. I have waited forever to be in this position.” Ross mouths “Bluke?” which draws the ire of Lucas. “That fucking nickname they use on the radio. You are going to find out just how ridiculous our names are on there Ross. Okay...you need to get moving stud. I will talk to you again soon.” “Heh, okay bye Lucas.” Durrell hugs him again. “Seriously, we need to do this again Ross. I am developing feelings for you. For a white boy, who would have thought it?” “Stranger things have happened?” “Nah, bruh.” He looks into Ross’s eyes and kisses him again. The beefy man quickly yanks himself away and waves goodbye at Durrell. He jumps into his car and takes off before he gets distracted again. Durrell tries to press his luck with Lucas some more but is shut down when he closes his rig and locks it. He then turns and hops up into his and does the same. It is now getting close to morning. Muscle Truckers III: Beauty Is Only Skin Deep “He is here Ross.” “Your arab trucker friend is already here. Oh shit...” Ross has met up with Lucas on one of his business outings where he knows that he would be meeting up with the “special” one. He contacted Ross in advance, and he agreed to meet them there. It is a bit further than the two previous trips, but Ross was all for it. “He has the really fancy rig with the cool lighting. You won’t be disappointed by him stud. He will be hard to tame at first, but I think he will like you if you are open to a few of his features.” “Hmm, sounds good.” Lucas points in the direction of where he is. “Have fun Ross. I brought the box with me as always, but if you could believe it, I won’t be able to partake in the fun this time.” “You trust me with the box?” “Uhh yeah. Your night with beta Durrell was a great one for you.” “He wasn’t a beta, you jerk.” “Well, you will think differently after spending a night with Mo over there. He will probably split you in two.” “Hmm, well I guess I will find out.” “Yeah, you will Ross. You will be fine.” Lucas kisses him on the lips and says goodbye. Ross, with his bag and the box, is now mustering the courage to meet up with the arab Mo. The trucker sees him from his driver-side mirror and opens the door. He grins and the first thing that Ross notices are his two fangs hanging down, as well as his extra-long mane of hair from his face, his shiny bald head, gorgeous hazel eyes, reddish-plaid top, which is open, with no sleeves. He is also wearing really tight brown jeans, which show off his huge ass. He is not as thin or beefy as the other guys Ross has seen. He actually has a little bit of muscle on his frame. His chest is incredibly furry as well as his nicely toned arms. He really is as handsome as Lucas was leading him to believe. Ross mouths to himself that he looks like a wolf, and that is really playing into his deep-rooted fantasy. “Ah, are you the one that Bluke was talking about?” “I suppose that is me.” He looks Ross over and really likes what he is wearing. A tight gray shirt underneath a blue work jacket and a pair of blue overalls, which hug his lower half. It is an outfit that Lucas thinks will appeal to Mo, and it seems to be the right assumption. “I am... well you are already making a very good impression on me bud. This is pure fetish material and in case you didn’t notice, I like to look good.” Ross neglected to notice that Mo had his jeans undone and his jock is hanging out. He clearly has a Prince Albert on his meaty cock, and he is petting it slowly. He then motions for the beefy man to come up to his door. “I haven’t introduced myself to you yet. I’m Mohammed Al-Hasri. I am a werewolf trucker. Right now, you have caught me while I am in a really good mood because I am normally very judgmental.” “I am really lucky then.” Mo is now running his tongue along his fangs and is also now slowly petting his chest. “You make me horny Ross. You are incredibly sexy. I have to let you in my lair so we can get a bit more acquainted.” The handsome Arab gets up out of his seat and jumps down out of the truck. Ross can smell his scent and it is incredible. He has a very woodsy manly scent that is clearly designed to feed into his wolf image. He is right beside Ross now, who has accidentally brushed up against him. Mo turns and grins at him. “Lucas probably told you that I am not into beefy men. He is normally right, but you are different.” He opens the door to his sleeping quarters, or his lair as he calls it, and takes Ross’s bag and the box out of his hands. He hops up the steps to it and turns around. “Come on in sexy. I have things to show you, and I know you have things to show me.” “Ohh...fuck. You are really feeding my urge to...” “Get in here then Ross. Your urge to...change? I know about the box. Do you think I don’t want to change either? Look how fucking horny I am.” Ross follows him into the room, and it smells amazing. Mo puts one of his new friend’s hands on his thick cock. Ross runs his fingers all over his piercing, which makes the arab moan in pleasure. He then stares into the beefy man’s eyes and leans in to lay a big wet one on his lips. “OH YEAH bud. I know what your needs are. I can promise you that I will be the most beautiful fucking muscle werewolf you have ever seen.” “Damn...mmm...I may not even need the box if you keep saying these things.” Mo puts Ross’s bag over on a chair across from his bed and ‘the box’ on his bed. He then walks over to get his own box. “I also have a box, Ross.” He opens it up and shows his partner what is inside. There are several body piercings such as nipple bolts and bigger Prince Albert gauges. “I won’t have to wait years to try these out tonight, will I sexy?” “No, I don’t think you will.” He smiles as he starts leaking precum out of his jock. He growls in delight as he walks back over to Ross and gives him another wet manly kiss. They both moan deeply. Mo is now running his hands over his friend’s crotch and feeling his chest. Ross’s heart is beating fast. “Are you going to be able to handle me? “I hope so. You are one of the most beautiful men I have ever seen.” The handsome arab trucker is now opening the box Ross brought with him. He picks up one of the bags of tobacco and opens it. It is definitely his flavor. He takes the pipe and tries to dump most of it in the chamber. His lust for it prompts him to eat a few strands. Ross is stunned by how voracious he is. “Wait...hah. Uhh...okay I don’t know what that will do. You are supposed to smoke it.” Mo sees the lighter. “Light me up bud. I am loving every minute of this. You can expect me to embrace everything that is coming.” Ross quickly strikes the firestarter and lights the tobacco up. The woodsy smell of the cabin combined with the earthy tincture of the smoke billowing from Mo’s lips is making Ross wish that time stopped. Their eyes are locked on each other as they both feel their bodies tingling. The arab takes the pipe out of his mouth and lovingly leans over to put it in Ross’s. “I think maybe we might be doing this again after tonight sexy. Smoke that shit and let's get this going.” As Ross starts puffing the pipe, Mo puts one of his hats on his head and smiles. “You look fucking hot Ross.” He can feel his body starting to react to the smoke in the room and sighs. Ross can also feel his muscles starting to twitch as he finishes blowing smoke out of his mouth and places the pipe on a table beside the chair that is across from Mo’s bed. The arab takes a few steps back and stretches his arms out as he hears his muscles starting to inflate. He grunts as he looks down and watches his cock grow as it slips out of his jock and curves upward. The piercing in his dick is about to fall out in a few seconds. “OH SHIT! I fucking love it. My fuck tool is now becoming a big boy.” He is now looking at Ross, who is starting to experience a bit of growth himself. “I am not one to share anything, sexy, but come over here so we can grow together.” “My pleasure Mo. I have never wanted to grow for someone so much.” As the two men move closer together, the hunky Arab puts Ross’s hands on his chest and lets him start to experience what is happening to him. The thick forest of hair is being separated by the big contours of Mo’s swelling pecs and widening torso. He is putting his own big paws on Ross’s growing upper body, rubbing his partner’s expanding chest. “We don’t have to pretend to be an alphas when we can look like them bud. This is the easiest way to achieve that, Ross. I can’t thank you enough for this...ahh.” He moans in pleasure as his biceps and triceps thicken and involuntarily flex, showing off the big inflating veiny cords that are draping up and down each arm. His thick fur accentuates both of them in perfect unison. He can feel his beard growing even longer as it moves down his impressive pec shelf that is continuing to form. Ross is mesmerized by how much his Middle-Eastern friend’s body is growing, squeezing both of his round overhangs. He finds Mo’s nipples and pinches them, getting a big smile from him as he marvels at how Ross is growing. “Ahh, that is making me want it so much more. You have to show me what you can do Ross as well.” Mo’s breathing has started to intensify as his lats stretch wider, beautifully hiding behind a massive dearth of fur jutting from his incredibly deep armpits. His back muscles now pushing his plaid top further away from his body. Ross is finding his expanding abdominal wall, gorgeously layered with a similarly impressive amount of dark fur. He is petting each one of Mo’s big swollen abs, all eight of them. “RRRAAAHHH! Fuck, you really know how to light my fire. I can feel my cock getting even bigger because of what you are doing. Now, I have to know how fucking big you are going to get.” He grunts as he feels Ross’s chest straining the grey shirt beneath his work jacket, which is also starting to be stretched. He can also see his friend’s mammoth arms bulging beneath the fabric of that same shirt. The stubble that was on Ross’s face had begun to sprout a thicker brownish coating of hair which has now formed into an impressively manly beard. He can feel the hormones in his body increasing exponentially as he starts to focus his energy on his own body. “You are about to see me really grow hunk. My overalls are just about done for Mo.” The sound of the straps on Ross’s overalls snapping off his swelling traps really excites the Arab beast. They immediately start to fall to the ground as his furry middle eastern friend realizes at this point that he is only wearing a pair of black briefs. Once his overalls are down to his feet, he kicks them over to the side. Mo’s huge gargantuan pelvic floor is now tearing through his jeans, causing them to start ripping all the way down to his calves. Both men are now marveling at each other’s expanding quads, staring at them in pleasure and looking in disbelief at how they are dividing and forming into bull-sized tree trunks. Ross’s huge feet have also finally blasted their way out of their confines as Mo growls in delight feeling his own boots being destroyed by his expanding paws. “OH YEAH BUD! I am so fucking into you now more than ever. Keep this party going!” “Ahh yeah, you hot fucker. I definitely have SO MUCH more to show you!” Ross’s huge bulging arms are now ripping out of his jacket, revealing just how immense and powerful they are. The incredible denseness of his biceps and triceps are now on full display as he growls, flexing both of them, trying not to ruin the fun of destroying his top too much for his Arab partner. Mo squirts a pile of precum all over Ross’s quads as he does so. He is also starting to feel a lot of pleasure coming from what his chest is doing as it continues to grow, both of his swelling pecs bunched together, forming an enormous shelf that is nearly touching his chin now. The gorgeous Arabian beast also can’t take his eyes off of Ross’s massive bulge. “OH, FUCKING YEAH! Come on Ross. I want to see that big boy cock you have been hiding from me. I know it is ready for some manly worship from a real man. I really want your body and I know that you want mine just as much.” “Ahh, you better believe that I do Mo. Urrr...ohh yeah...he is about to...” Ross roars as he feels his huge cock destroying his briefs, flopping several times as it slings precum all over Mo’s own mega tool. He can also feel his ass blasting out the back, as it keeps growing. Mo laughs as his big cock starts mating with Ross’s, each coating the other in their man fluids. The Arab still has his big hands on his friend’s pecs as he hears them starting to rip out of the fabric. “MMM...oh this is so fucking hot bud. I want to feel their raging power in my fingers...” He laughs as the buttons on Ross’s work shirt start flying across the room, it is quickly pushed open by his white friend’s enormous torso. He can see the sheer pleasure on his partner’s face as he feels his friend’s hairy, wide, thick striated balloons gradually tearing his grey undershirt apart and revels in how it is making Ross feel. Their incredible mass in his hands stuns Mo as he pets them with pleasure and teases his partner’s swollen nipples with his fingers. Ross moans very loudly. “Oh, my fucking gawd, Mo. Your hands are the absolute best. You are going to push me over the edge so fast if you keep doing that.” “Mmm...that is the whole point, Ross. You are such a delicious beast and want to make you lose control. For ” The huge beastly Arab has reached down and is stroking Ross’s swollen cock and licking his fangs with his tongue at the same time. He is also watching as his partner’s huge expanding back splits both his undershirt and jacket in half as it keeps growing. Most of Ross’s thick abdominal slabs are now in full view of his huge middle eastern friend’s face. Mo, who along with Ross, is feeling his testosterone level racing, rushes over to grab ‘the box’ again. “Bud, let’s make sure that we can keep this party going for at least a little while longer.” “Ahh, I have never tried to prolong it before. Let’s do it!” Mo gets the pipe from the table and gets another bag out of the earthy smelling tobacco and places it into the chamber. He flicks the lighter himself and starts puffing on the stuff again. After blowing it out of his incredibly strong lungs, he puts it back over on the table as it starts billowing again. They both sigh as they feel their bodies tingling once again. “It feels so good Mo.” “You know it does Ross, I don’t want this to end just yet bud. We are both fucking hot beasts and I am wanting your cum in my mouth so much.” He walks back over to him and reaches in to tear the rest of Ross’s shirts off his body as he pulls him over to his bed to throw him down. Ross moans in delight as Mo positions himself over top of him to start working his cock with his hungry lips and tongue. The feeling of the powerful Arab’s strong mouth, coupled with his growing affection for him, is starting to flood the white beast’s emotions. “I can feel my balls growing from my need to feed you, Mo. I am really starting to have feelings for you.” “I feel the same way about you too, bud. Now, fill my big musclegut with your cum Ross. I hunger for it. Your fucking hot muscles and cock are making me insane.” Ross is really close, and Mo can feel it in his balls, which he is lightly punching with his hands. After messing with them for a few minutes and teasing his partner by slowly going down on his cock with his powerful neck muscles, he finally positions his tongue just underneath the white beast’s swollen cockhead as he awaits his huge meal. “Big fucking pecs...giant biceps...incredible legs...hunky bearded face...mmm you have to feed me your load bud...” Ross writhes in pleasure as he starts unloading down Mo’s throat. The huge furry Arabian beast growls in pleasure loudly, savoring his partner’s sweet and savory milk, lovingly punching his chest, making his partner flex his huge abs, enjoying every second of it. Mo stops drinking his cum for a moment to let it drench his beard, as it slowly rolls down to his furry pecs. He growls in delight as he finishes downing his partner’s cum. After a couple of minutes of this, he pulls Ross’s cock out of his mouth and slowly creeps his huge furry muscular body up to where his partner is on the bed and lies on top of him with his huge, massive frame, rubbing his muscles up against his huge friend’s. They are now staring into each other’s eyes with incredible lust. “You taste so fucking good Ross, so incredibly sweet and delicious. I want to fucking blast you full of my seed so much.” “I am all yours beautiful. Those hot fangs, these insanely intoxicating wolfy muscles, your gorgeous hairy face...my hole is ready for your big, beautiful cock.” They kiss passionately as the two beasts start rolling around in bed. Mo then lovingly bites Ross’s neck, causing a huge surge of pleasure to travel through his entire body, especially down into his pleasure zones. The Arab moans as he lifts Ross up so he can slowly position himself to plunge his huge cock inside him. “I fucking love that you want me to bite you. If there was a way I could turn you into a wolf, I absolutely would bud.” He pushes himself inside him and starts humping aggressively. Ross is now focusing his attention on Mo’s gorgeous arms and chest, kissing and licking on each engorged, furry, veiny muscle, making the Arab leak profusely inside him. The middle eastern beast again leans down to lovingly bite on Ross, this time poking and stabbing at his bloated pecs as he runs his tongue on both of his hard nipples as well. He is nearly yelling in pleasure as Mo laughs at him. “You are my fucking dream Mo. Hot wolfman with massive muscles and a thick pelt of hair intertwined between each pec and abdominal. WOOF! I just can’t get enough of you.” “Haha, you are being really adorable Ross.” He is now fucking him even harder. “You are just as incredible, bud. Your body is an absolute work of art. I had no idea that you were going to turn into such a lustful object. I... well...I want to see you again after tonight. And now I am going to fill you with my babies, so enjoy me impregnating you.” Mo yells in pleasure as he pumps Ross full of his boys. It is an incredibly strong flood as Ross feels it moving up into his intestines. The Arabian beast is pouring sweat all over his partner as he feels his balls filling up again after finishing the first round and continues to fuck him. “I have to cum in you again Ross. I can tell that all of this is about to end, and I want to feel as much pleasure as possible.” “Mmm...I have no problem with this Mo. Fill me with as much of your seed as you want.” As he feels another volcano erupting inside his huge white partner, they can both feel themselves starting to shrink as the smoke finally dissipates. Despite the obvious size changes, the two men don’t move hardly at all. Mo finally pulls out of Ross after a few minutes and crawls over to lay beside him. He looks over at his partner with a very serious look, which gets an immediate response from Ross. “What? What is it hunk?” “I don’t want you to leave Ross. This has been one of the best nights of my life.” “Wow, really?” “Absolutely. Now let’s do something that might be a little fun too.” He gets up and grabs his box full of piercings. “Want to help me put some of these in?” “Oh, fuck yeah. This should be interesting.” Over the next few minutes, Ross helps Mo put another Prince Albert inside the base of his junk. (After cleaning it up from being used as a cum machine) as well as inserting two new nipple piercings. Ross jokes that it can be difficult to find them on his furry chest. “You are not wrong bud. I really should work out a lot more or just shave the fur.” “Don’t you fucking dare touch that glorious pelt. You are a wolfy and that will never change.” Mo grabs him and kisses him passionately. “You get me Ross. You find me hot even though I am not a huge beast when the smoke clears. After tonight, I find you incredibly attractive and want to get to know you more than ever.” “Aww, thank you so much Mo.” “You don’t have to call me that anymore. Call me wolfbeast if you prefer.” “OH FUCK! I absolutely love that!” “Mmmhmm, so do I Ross. Now...let’s go to bed. You are not leaving me tonight.” “Uhh okay. I guess I don’t have a choice.” “You absolutely don’t. I think you should go on a delivery with me soon. It would be a way for us to get to know each other much better.” “I will absolutely considerate it.” Mo laughs as he pulls Ross down onto bed with him again. He holds him tightly against his chest and whispers, “I think we should grow again during one of my deliveries. My exhibitionist side is really going crazy in my mind, and I want us to be the center of attention.” Ross isn’t entirely sure about it, but he figures that he won’t care about it once he is in full blown growth mode. “Sounds pretty hot, we should try that.” Both men can feel their cocks getting hard again as they both kiss. Mo leans over and acts like he is going to bite his partner’s neck again, which makes Ross moan softly. He then looks at his beefy partner’s face and smiles before saying something that surprises his white friend. “You need to see if Bluke has some secret stash somewhere for his magic box. You know...a stash that might...mmm...fuck...turn us into actual creatures.” Ross’s pupils dilate as he says this. He then smiles at Mohammed. “I would do this for you wolfbeast. The thought of not only growing you and turning you into an actual werewolf is...oh gawd...absolute heaven.” Mo smiles at him and then starts to scratch at Ross’s skin. The two men are now clearly showing that they both interested in this idea. The Arab is loving how much his partner is turned on by it. He can see his cock leaking and wants him to spill his seed without any help. He gets up and walks over to a corner where he is hiding something. “Ohh fuck bud...I can feel it starting...I am growing claws.” He quickly puts form-fitting claws on his hands and shows them to Ross. “Oh shit, what is happening to my cock...its...ITS...changing.” He then strokes his cock for a few seconds and slides a wolf’s knot over top of it. Ross can feel his balls twitching as his middle eastern partner sees him humping the air on the bed. “It feels so fucking...ahh...the crunching...” He now puts something over top of his head. It is a furry wolf’s mask, and it is very lifelike. Ross moans in absolute pleasure staring up at him. His cock now getting ready to erupt. “I...uhh...I want you to transform so much...wolfbeast.” “YEAH BUD! Cum for your wolf daddy. I know you want me to become the alpha wolf that I was born to be.” Ross yells in pleasure as he starts to spray cum everywhere. Mo pulls his wolf mask off and runs over to start getting showered again in cum. He laughs as his face and beard get a nice coating as he slowly moves down on him. He sighs feeling the rest of Ross’s load down his throat. He finishes a few moments later. “Ahh, so fucking tasty Ross. I won’t have to eat anything for several hours now. Let’s finally get some sleep.” He moves back up to where his partner is, and they both doze off. When the next morning arrives, Ross tells him goodbye and leaves to go back home. Before he starts his new shift, Mohammed calls up Lucas and asks him about what other items he may have for his magic box. That will be a conversation for another day.
  4. “Uhh...wha? Where am I?” The 28-year-old Lebanese born cutie awakens in a place that he has never been to before. He is woozy from the night before and can’t remember what happened. He notices that the area has a bathroom, kitchen, and bedroom furniture after getting up on his feet. He looks down and sees that he is still wearing his outfit from the restaurant he went to with his date. A blue v-neck shirt with loose fitting jeans. He is not wearing shoes. He has multi-colored socks on. He finds a mirror down a small corridor and looks at himself. He is thin with a well-groomed black beard and opens his mouth to examine his teeth. He hears a voice coming from somewhere above his head and turns to find a camera directed towards him. “Good morning, Leo. It is good to see that you are doing okay. Our date last night went really well. I especially enjoyed the end of the night when you decided to kiss me.” Leonid Ajram grimaces as he continues to stare into the camera and immediately recognizes the voice. “Isiah, what are you up to? Is this some kind of joke? I genuinely thought that we were going to move forward in our friendship. I really like you. It isn’t easy for me to connect with another man. What is this place I am in? It looks like a bunker of some kind.” “Don’t worry about it Leo. If you check the fridge in the kitchen, you will see that you have plenty of food to satiate your appetite. I will also provide your computer to you once we get you more comfortable.” The 5’5 black-haired, furry Arabian man walks over to the fridge and opens it. He sees a lot of things that suggest that he is a bodybuilder. It confuses him with all the protein-rich meals and drinks. He closes it and walks back over to the same camera. “Heh, are you joking? I mean...look at me. Does it look like I work out? I am probably around 63 kilos soaking wet.” “Yeah, well that won’t be the case much longer, my sexy friend. Why don’t you drink one of those shakes?” After grabbing one of them out of the fridge and gulping it down, Leo can now feel something happening inside his abdomen. He clutches it and starts groaning. It doesn’t take long before he notices that his hands and feet start to swell ever so slowly. He realizes that he can also feel himself getting a little taller as well. His arms and legs slowly thicken, and he can feel his flat chest starting to get a bit curvier. He can feel his abdominals popping out as well and his cock getting a little fatter than before. The pain he felt in the beginning quickly subsides. He is now smiling. “You are an asshole, Isiah. You injected me with that molecule you were telling me about last night, didn’t you? I do feel surprisingly good right now though.” Leo is now checking out the changes in the mirror again. He lifts his shirt up and smiles as he stares at his athletic frame. He turns and notices that he also has more in the trunk than he did previously. He flexes his biceps, which rise and form into nice peaks. He then pulls his pants down to admire his well-defined legs, thick furry cock and heavy ball sack. He is starting to get incredibly horny and starts stroking himself. “I am okay with this bro. Are you watching me right now? I wonder how far you are wanting to take this with me?” After a few minutes of edging himself, Leo stops and pulls his pants back up. He turns to the camera again. He smiles and starts to moan. He is really starting to enjoy himself. “Isiah...I am not mad at you for doing this to me. Mmm...are you getting off on me turning into a bodybuilder?” The cutie can feel himself getting even taller now as his body goes into another growth phase. He realizes that he still has his socks on as his feet start to rip through them. He closes his eyes and starts to laugh. He can hear Isiah whispering on the camera saying, “Yeah...fucking grow for me Leo.” His clothing is now getting extremely tight on his swelling frame as his expanding quads strain his jeans and his inflating upper body begins to test the limits of his shirt. He opens his eyes to stare in delight at his gorgeous veiny biceps, triceps, and forearms. He takes a couple of his fingers from both hands and takes turns tracing the roadmap of his impressive veins up both of his arms. His sleeves are now clinging to his big triceps. His pecs have formed a shelf and are hugging his top perfectly. His cock is begging for mercy in his jeans, but he is savoring what is happening to him and is going to let his body decide what to do next. The amount of testosterone flowing through him has him longing for Isiah. “Get in here with me, jerk. I want to share this with you.” “Go weigh yourself Leo. There is a scale by the kitchen.” “OH, FUCK YES!” Leo finds it and steps on the scale. He is extremely pleased with the number. “Oh yeah, 84kg. I feel so much bigger. I wonder how much taller I am.” Isiah chimes in. “Well, the molecule generally adds about two inches each time you grow...so I am guessing 5’9.” Leo is not satisfied with that. “Damn, I’m not tall enough. Maybe if I drink some more of these shakes...” He opens the fridge again and guzzles down two more of the drinks that are in there. He sighs as he finishes them. He finds another camera in the kitchen. “Bro, how many times is this going to happen today? I want so much more...” “Well, I imagine you are going to grow again shortly because your body is now filled with thousands of molecules. They multiply each time you grow.” Leo can sense it again from within him. He starts to laugh slowly as he walks over into the bedroom area. It is at this point that Isiah crept into the complex through a back entrance. He knows that he is about to get a show because he has wanted to grow his good friend for several months. His dream has been to turn his friend into a huge beast so that he could be capable of turning himself into one. This of course, excites him greatly. He manages to sneak in behind the sweaty Arab and starts whispering into one of his ears, “I have dreamt about this ever since I met you, Leo. I can see how much you want this now, and I want it just as much as you do.” The hunky Lebanese stud moans deeply as his 6’2 150-pound instigator slowly starts caressing his arms and pecs, feeling them strain against his fingers. “Just stay focused on me stud and enjoy what is happening to you. I want to feel your muscles as they turn you into an insatiable beast.” Isiah is rubbing himself up against Leo and is moaning to himself. He finds Leo’s nipples and is pinching them, making him lean back to kiss his partner on the lips. He stops to breathe for a few moments and makes a few remarks. “Ahh...you are so evil bro. I can feel my balls blowing up inside my pants. I can do nothing but hunger for size right now, so this is all your fault.” Leo sighs as his huge cock and growing ball sac bursts through his zipper and begins to rip the fabric surrounding them, as it drapes forward, leaking profusely onto his other half’s clothing. Isiah is mesmerized by how thick and beautiful it is. It has a veiny sheath and must be at least 10 inches in length and 6 inches thick. He kisses the Arab on the face as he stares at it. “OMG, it looks beautiful Leo. There is no stopping your transformation at this point. I can’t wait for...” He can hear Leo’s pants ripping against his own crotch, noticing the Arab embracing it, as Isiah reaches down to feel his growing partner’s ass swelling. “Oh fuck! Mmm...it feels so incredible feeling your muscles growing against me babe. I am getting so freaking horny.” Leo turns to look at him and smiles as his quads blast their way out the sides of his jeans and continue to expand bigger. Their size and definition would envy many heavyweight bodybuilders at this point. He finally turns around and smacks his big tool against Isiah’s midsection. “BRO! You must feast on my cock because I want to feed you so much. I demand that you join me in this new world you are creating. OH yeah...here I grow again...” Leo can feel himself getting taller again as his upper body prepares for the coming surge. His shirt can no longer cover his abdominals as they are nearly exposed. Isiah gets down on his knees and starts toying with the hot beast’s wet cock, rubbing it with his hands and smelling his balls, taking in his irresistible aroma. He looks up at Leo and watches as the beautiful Arab’s expanding pecs start to slowly rip his shirt, the sound excites both men. The growing beast moans as he grabs one of Isiah’s hands and moves it up along his expanding chest, letting him touch each swelling hairy abdominal that is quickly filling space on his midsection. His fingers find Leo’s pec meat in no time, petting each one of them as they continue to widen and balloon. He moans deeply feeling his hard nipples straining against his shirt, which is not going to last much longer. “Oh yeah...feel them swelling? I am such a pec slave Isiah. I always craved feeling the giant ones in my dreams. I never dreamed that...mmm...it feels so FUCKING UNREAL! You are turning me into a gorgeous monster bro. Watching my body grow is intoxicating. I need so much more...” Isiah marvels as he feels Leo’s chest swelling even bigger, nearly touching the beast’s face. Leo looks down and grunts as his huge and beefy mantits finally release themselves from captivity, his shirt rips open and reveals his bloated furry torso. Isiah is now slowing gulping on his creation’s thick tool, tasting the sweet precum that it is now spilling inside him and moaning with each moment that passes, watching intently on the Arabian’s metamorphosis. Leo is moaning loudly as well, hearing his own voice change as the growth envelopes his arms. “Ohh FUCK YEAH! Is this supposed to feel this incredible? This is better than any sex I have ever had in my life Isiah. Look at me...bro! LOOK AT ME!” As he continues to work over the growing Arabian’s luscious cock, Isiah continues to look up at the beast as Leo feels his arms stretching bigger. He flexes his forearms and moans deeply as he stares in disbelief watching his biceps inflate, veins expanding and ripping through the fabric with ease. His expanding triceps tearing up his shirt like paper as his cock throbs violently ready to unload what has been building up inside him for quite a while. “Enjoy my protein shake, you devious asshole. You deserve this...ahh” Isiah gags loudly as he begins swallowing what must be gallons of cum. He pulls Leo’s bulging tool out of his mouth after a few seconds as it quickly coats him in his impressive load. The Arabian bodybuilder flexes his biceps making his shirt nearly rip in half as his swollen lats inflate and rip out the sides. His expanding lower half is almost completely free from his pants. His partner finds his cock again, licks and kisses it, wiping his eyes in the process, squeezing Leo’s cockhead, enjoying the Arabian beast’s buckling, seeing his muscular quads flexing, and every few seconds gulps down a few more jets of Leo’s thick and impressive liquid. He lovingly watches as the muscle monster’s tool calms down and stops leaking for a few moments. He looks up at Leo again in delight. The buff beauty smiles back at him. “I find great satisfaction in...uhh...hold on.” Leo grunts as his bloated delts and traps rip even more of his top, turning it basically into strips of fabric. He laughs as he examines his furry chest and legs, rubbing them with his hands before lifting his partner up to his face. He kisses him on the lips and moans, tasting his own cum. “Whoa! I make delicious spunk. I wonder how long it will take before you start...you know...joining me?” “I don’t know Arabian beefcake. This is new territory for us both. The molecule was generated to grow inside of a single host. After that, I’m not sure what happens when it exits through your cum, into another host.” “Well...I am fantasizing about it right now...you know...about you becoming like me, Isiah. Let’s make that happen soon because I have a deep yearning for it. I don’t know why that is, but...ahh...I think that maybe it will make me grow again, hopefully.” They both are now walking over to the scale together. Leo puts him back down on the floor as he stands on it and poses confidently. He is making a few funny gestures as he stares at the number. “Hmm...118 kilos. That is a lot better. I am guessing I am 5’11?” “I would say that you are probably a bit over 6’ now, Leo. You are not much shorter than me now. It seems your...desire...has helped you make up a bit of the height difference.” Leo turns around and hugs Isiah up against him. His growth has stopped for the time being and he is pulling off the remains of his clothing and tossing them off to the side. His skinnier partner rubs on him slowly, feeling his bulging muscles and starts kissing the Arabian beast softly again. After a few seconds, Leo moves his mouth over to start talking into one of Isiah’s ears. “You know it will happen to you bro. I think you are trying to stall because you didn’t intend for it to happen. Your obsession in transforming me worked and I don’t think you had any idea how much I wanted this. You have also underestimated my intentions to make you grow like me.” Isiah is drenched in Leo’s cum from his head to his soaked socks and dress shoes. He is wearing a button-up and black pants. He is not wearing underwear and his cock is clearing visible in his pants. He does look like he is starting to sweat just a bit, which is not going unnoticed by the Arabian beast, who thinks he is about to see one of his fantasies come true. “Come on Isiah...let it go. It can’t just be me. Maybe you need more of my protein...” He tells his partner to start worshipping his cock again, which is back to being fully erect again and is leaking once more. “Mmm...it is the thought of transforming you that is making me reload again. I want you to hulkout so fucking bad...” Isiah moans and comes to the realization that he does want it too, so he starts stroking Leo, making the huge beast try to hasten his load so that he doesn’t have to wait too much longer. It only takes a couple of minutes to reach its end. “Feeding time again...” Leo grunts as he starts pumping more cum out of his cock as Isiah starts catching it in his mouth. It is frothier than the last one, but equally satisfying. His smaller partner is savoring it as he slowly gulps as much of it down as he can. He is extremely full now as his body looks as if it has swelled a few pounds, due to the volume of liquid it has taken in. He motions to Leo that he needs to take a few minutes to compose himself. The huge Arabian picks him up in his arms and takes him over to the bed to sit him beside him. “I can feel something happening inside me...Leo. It is strange. I don’t know what to think right now.” “That is where I was when it started too Isiah. Just try to relax and let it do the work.” The huge beast rubs his partner’s back and watches Isiah’s body return to its original size. He leans him against his side and whispers in his ear as he starts to tremble. “I think it is working, you fiend. Your lust has gotten us both in this situation and now...your destiny and my pleasure await.” Isiah can now feel the effects of his partner’s powerful cum flowing though him. He reaches down to rub his hard cock again in his pants as Leo starts to run his hands all over his friend’s sore body. The huge beast pulls Isiah’s hands away from his cock so he can get down on his knees to start running his tongue along the shaft, which is raging just beneath the surface of the fabric. “Mmm, yeah, I can feel it building up inside me, Leo. I want it to happen so much, but I am also so nervous. I wonder how much I will grow because of your potent seed.” He can feel his muscles starting to swell as Leo stops playing with his member for a few moments to watch in anticipation. Isiah’s cock is getting even meatier as it struggles to stay hidden. His huge Lebanese partner can smell the testosterone collecting in his crotch and growls as he uncovers his buddy’s huge floppy pole to suck on it. He moans as he closes his eyes, gulping it down his big throat and feels Isiah struggling to maintain his composure. He looks up at him and grins as he continues to slowly slurp on his friend’s juicy cock before putting it back inside his pants. He stops for a few seconds again to watch Isiah. “YYEEAAHH...surrender to it Isiah. Mmm...your cock is so fucking beautiful too. So big and juicy. I must see you hulkout, it is something I crave deep down in my soul.” He can see Isiah closing his eyes as his pecs start to fill up the inside of his shirt, the buttons are now straining to contain them. Leo gets up off the floor and is now holding his partner’s arms as they expand within his grasp. He is sighing in pleasure as he feels the veins pulsing and thickening in each forearm slowly tearing through the sleeves of his friend’s dress shirt. The growing 32-year-old chemist opens his eyes again and stares at his arms in shock. “Oh fuck yes! I thought this would hurt so much, but it feels ohh...so...good. Ahh...my cock is so fucking big, Leo. Mmm...I can’t wait to see these huge beasts under this shirt become monstrous.” “You and me both, you evil genius. You are growing so much bigger than I did the first time.” Leo is then further stimulated when he watches in pleasure as several of the buttons on his partner’s shirt blast him in the face and body. He moans as he feels Isiah’s swelling chest now pressing up against him, pecs pumped to the max, his heart racing, breathing erratically, and laughing in delight. His pants have now burst open as his immense cock finally emerges spurting precum up into the air and onto Leo’s big sweaty pecs and abs. “URR...I am getting so fucking huge. I need more!” His hairy Arabian partner is now stepping back to give him more space. The growth is now in full force as his pants nearly disintegrate as his calves and quads are growing rapidly. He reaches down to tear the tattered fabric away and tosses it into the wall. He quickly flexes his expanding back and bloated arms as they blast through his shirt. He puffs his chest out, watching in ecstasy as it continues to inflate in front of his eyes. “Bro... I want those gorgeous tits in my mouth. They are calling my name.” Leo can’t help but to lean in to start sucking on each one of his partner’s swollen nipples with his mouth, grunting loudly as he is shocked at how amazingly big, they are. The sensation is incredibly intoxicating as Isiah easily tears his shirt off his upper body and tosses it to the side as well. His abs and torso have expanded to nearly twice their size to match his insanely round and meaty pecs. He is moaning loudly as he feels his huge cock getting ready to blast everywhere. “YES...FUCK...the feeling is indescribable. I am no longer a puny nerd, Leo. My muscles are now much bigger than my intelligence and I...am about to spray this fucking place with my seed.” The Lebanese beast quickly stops working on Isiah’s man tits to get down on his knees again to catch his bro’s thick load. His pupils are dilated, and he couldn’t be more excited. He watches as it throbs wildly, huge, purplish, and incredibly veiny in his hands. He then grabs it and slurps on it again, guzzling piles of precum as he awaits his meal. “How big are you Isiah...130...140 kilos? I need to be bigger than this. Feed me your man protein because I am the alpha here.” As he continues to stroke the huge beast a few more times, he can smell it emanating from inside Isiah’s cockhead and starts to gulp on it, moaning loudly and breathing heavily. Isiah yells with pleasure as he starts to unload inside his Arabian partner. After several ropes go down his throat, Leo pulls his friend’s cock out and lets it coat his chest and cock. He sighs for a few seconds before lovingly shoving it back into his mouth again. He is still moaning as he continues to suck on Isiah’s big 10-inch veiny shaft, drenched in sweat, precum, and man protein. His chemist friend is now finished growing. Leo is slowly massaging his own 9-inch shaft with one of his hands and his partner’s thick abs with the other. He loves having Isiah’s big pole in his mouth as it makes him pine for growth, but he finally stops massaging it with his lips and pulls it out to let it dangle downward. “I think I am in fucking love with your meat, Isiah. Why don’t you go weigh yourself over there like I did.” “Oh, that is a good idea, Leo.” The chemist gradually moves his way over to the scale and pushes a few buttons to clear it. Leo is now back up on his feet again and is grinning. He can feel it deep down in his loins. The next round is getting ready to start, but he wants Isiah to not see him until it is almost done. The 32-year-old at the scale steps on it and starts to read off the numbers to Leo. “OH DAMN! I did grow a lot bro... I weigh 132...ki...los...” “Don’t...uhh...turn to look at me Isiah...I... MMM FUCK...it feels SOOO...fucking...AWESOME!” Leo can feel himself getting taller again, this time adding several more inches. He reaches down to feel his cock stretching and expanding in his hand. The pleasure is making him feel almost numb to it as he revels in his transition to godhood. All he can do is just stare in awe at how dense and wide he is getting. His quads are literally pressing his legs further apart as he feels his chest doing the same to his arms. He lets go of his massive dong as it gets closer and closer to the floor. His ball sack is also blowing up in size as his two monstrously huge baseball-sized protein makers dangle further towards the ground. He can no longer see too much of his friend in the kitchen because his pecs are concealing part of his face. He is achieving growth nirvana and knows that it will be his mission to keep it going by making Isiah turn into a muscle god like him so that he can do the same for him again. “OKAY BRO! TURN TO LOOK AT ME AND FEAST YOUR EYES ON YOUR GOD!” Isiah is blown away when he sees the muscle giant standing a few feet away from him. Leo must be at least 6’6 tall now, but his weight can no longer likely be determined as he looks like he is at least 190 kilos. His booming voice almost shakes the walls in the facility. “Uhh...Leo? You look so fucking beautiful. I want to touch you and worship you, but are you going to try and do something to me?” The bloated Arabian behemoth smiles at him. “Why don’t you come over here and find out, Isiah. You won’t regret it. Well, you might for the first few minutes. HAHA!” Knowing that he probably doesn’t have much of a choice, the chemist walks over to him and starts to mess with Leo’s beastly cock. “I knew you couldn’t resist the urge, bro. We will probably be bursting through the ceiling before the day ends, and I wouldn’t do it with anyone else but you.” “I knew there was a reason why I picked you Leo. Let’s fucking keep growing forever.” “With pleasure!” Isiah slowly starts to go down on Leo’s cock with his eager ass and starts to move up and down on him. The 418-pound muscle monster grunts as he gets ready to grow his maker once again.
  5. "NOTE": I am aware that this story is about two months late, but I didn't have time to work on this again until now. Enjoy it despite the late posting. “Hogan, I have a surprise for you. You have been selected from the millions of applicants from around the world to meet the big guy himself.” “What have you entered me into Nasim? I told you I wasn’t interested in that contest that you have been talking about throughout the year. There are literally thousands of other guys like me that have also lost a bunch of weight. Besides...I doubt this is a real contest anyway.” “Well...it looks pretty legit to me. It has an official trademark attached to the social media account. I doubt that they would allow an imposter to run such a major contest like this without it being reviewed, right? It has also generated a great deal of money, and the big guy has even responded himself. Anyway, your transformation wasn’t anything to gloss over either. You need to look in a mirror sometimes bro, because you are very looking really fire, and you are incredibly attractive.” “I am not as attractive as you think I am. I just look a little bit better than I did a year ago.” “Yeah, sure Hogan...guys don’t literally drop half their body weight in six months, have surgery to remove a huge amount of skin, and then blow up in muscle like you have done. Your arms are bigger than your head, and you are stronger than anyone I know. I would say that you are a rare breed.” “Well...if you are so mesmerized by me, then you could have started dating me Nasim, but you never did.” “I am not going to cheat on Massimo. You know that. We both agreed to enter you into this contest because you deserve to find happiness like we have, and this is our Christmas gift to you. Apparently, he will be here to see you on December 26th, which is tomorrow. I will talk to you later, okay. I do care a great deal about you Hogan, just try to be open about this. He obviously thinks you are special, or he wouldn’t come to see you at your house. Merry Christmas and enjoy this experience for us.” Nasim hangs up and Hogan puts his phone down on the bar counter located beside his kitchen. He is pretty tired after attending two of his family gatherings for Christmas. The attention he received was more than overwhelming for him and he sort of wished that he didn’t go to either one of them at all. The 210-pound bodybuilder’s transformation from a 400+ pound blob to where he is now, is something that nobody expected to do. Hogan’s shy personality still lingers despite his noticeable handsomeness, impressive muscularity, and bronzed skin. He always pined for his friend Nasim, but they never moved beyond their close friendship. The incredibly sexy Saudi, who himself has developed into a well-muscled adonis, started a long-term relationship with another Saudi a few years prior to Hogan’s transformation, so it was too late for the two men to explore anything on a personal level. After going to bed that night, around 3:00am, Hogan hears a knock on his front door. Considering that he has been in a tough situation in the past, he grabs one of the bats beside his bed and slowly walks down the stairs to the door. He can see a silhouette of a fairly large figure in front of the door. He yells through the door, “Who are you and what do you want?” The person politely says back, “Hogan...open the door and I will answer all of your questions.” He cracks the door open slowly and is stunned when he sees a man standing there in a red and white Santa Claus outfit, complete with everything you remember from the stories with the jolly man from your childhood. The hat with the cotton ball on the end, black boots, and a big black belt. He is carrying a sack on his back but puts it down on the ground beside him to show Hogan that he has nothing else in his hands. The man has a thick white beard, a large portly belly, and is smiling back at the surprised man. The unsuspecting 26-year-old half-Arabian is wearing a striped pajama outfit, but no underwear beneath his pants. He keeps the door mostly closed. “What do you want old man? This is weird that you are doing this the day after Christmas. Are you here to rob me or something?” “Heh, no Hogan. I am here because someone in your life thinks you are worthy of meeting me. You see, after I am done taking care of all the good boys and girls in the world on Christmas Day, I can then reward some lucky man with a late Christmas gift of his own.” Hogan, still thinking this guy is a nut, tries to close the door on him, but the man holds the door in its place somehow. He is in shock when it doesn’t budge. “Uhh...how are you doing that?” “Let me come in Hogan so we can get to know each other a little better.” At this point, the young man can feel a force overtaking him as he drops the bat in his hand and opens the door so that the man can enter. He is staring in bewilderment as the man walks in, carrying the sack he has brought with him, and looks directly at the tree in Hogan’s living room. It is barely decorated with anything on it. “Hmm...it looks a bit bare; don’t you think young man? Don’t you worry, I will take care of this.” Hogan is even more amazed when he sees his tree get decorated seemingly out of nowhere with brightly colored lights, huge manly looking ornaments, and tons of interesting holiday accessories strewn about on it. He is somewhat aroused by this but doesn’t understand why as he tries to cover his semi-erect tool. “Wha...? How...? Are you really...him? I can’t deny that I absolutely love what you have done to the tree. I mean...oh shi...sorry, I didn’t mean to cuss.” The man puts down his large sack beside the tree and walks over to him to put his arm around Hogan’s shoulder. “Heh, this is just an example of what could be the beginning of our day together Hogan. As I said before, someone thinks you are worthy of my services, and I think they are absolutely right. We shouldn’t waste too much time today, should we? I know you have made a dramatic physical transformation over the past year. I have to say that you are indeed a very attractive man, and I am more than willing to give you everything that you desire today. On this day, being naughty and nice is perfectly acceptable behavior.” Hogan turns to look directly into his eyes and can’t help but think about how much he wants him to see the big guy get insanely buff. The man winks back and smiles because he knows what is going through his mind. “You are getting Nick all excited Hogan...*can feel himself getting ready to transform*...mmm I guarantee that you will have never seen me look like this before...*there is noticeable popping noises coming from all over his body* Ho... ho... HOOO...I have a VERRY...MERRY...Christmas gift for you...and actually...for the both of us...” The young man can feel something happening to the older man as he tries to pull away from him. The man’s beard is starting to darken as it adjusts itself perfectly several inches down along his jawline. He moans as his belly shrinks and vanishes from within his fuzzy coat. Hogan feels his own cock getting hard in his pajama pants as he continues to look on. “Ho ho ho... GRRR...this does feel really GOOD Hogan...” Nick is now squeezing his hands into a fist as they slowly expand. The veins also appear to be swelling in each of them. His legs can now be seen stretching his red pants. Hogan can also see the man’s cock growing beneath the fabric as well. The silhouette of Nick’s beast mesmerizes him and puts thoughts in his head that he never imagined before. “I... uhm...I shouldn’t have these types of feelings for you Santa...but...well...I can’t seem to help it.” “Haha...just keep staring at me young man. You are going to get a great show...and I am getting to share this experience with you. You deserve it.” Nick finally moves his swelling arm away from Hogan as it starts to stretch the sleeves on his coat. He is looking down at his inflating pecs with glee as they slowly start to press on his coat and open it. He closes his eyes for a few moments as his chest starts to heave, his breathing noticeably heavier, but he is laughing in delight. Hogan has now pulled his pants down past his knees as he slowly starts to stroke his cock. “I knew you would enjoy this, Hogan. You want to see Buff Santa and I am going to give that to you!” The belt on Nick’s pants is unable to handle the girth of his expanding muscular pelvis as it squeals before exploding off his waist. His pants start ripping all the way down to his knees, exposing his bloated, furry, tree-trunk sized quads, which are hard as steel, as they continue to expand. He grunts as his massive triceps and biceps finally blast through his sleeves and keeps on growing as he flexes them for Hogan. He then half grimaces and smiles in pleasure as his swelling pecs continue to get even thicker and wider, pulsating and bouncing as he reaches down to slowly open his coat to reveal them to Hogan, moving his big mitts down to squeeze his hard nipples and starts growling. “RAWR, oh yeah it feels so exhilarating Hogan. I have needed to do this for so long. I can’t thank you enough for allowing Buff Santa to come out and play.” His bloated back bursts through the back of his coat as he turns for a minute to let the young man get a clear view of just how immense his delts and traps are getting. His expanding feet then start ripping the seams on his boots before blasting out of them, revealing each thick meaty toe on his big beauties. The massive muscularity on this growing beast astounds Hogan, but he is still afraid to approach the impressive monster. Nick is now sighing, feeling the hair on his body thickening and turning darker with flecks of gray strewn in between each black strand. He has turned back around again to face his young partner to let Hogan see his mammoth abdominal cavity as it is now in full view of his face. Each individual ab is glistening with sweat and is covered in a very healthy amount of grayish-black fur. Hogan can’t help but moan softly to himself as he finds the beast’s chest to be incredibly beautiful. He is then motioned to come closer to Nick. “Come over here my young stud. I want you to also meet...my...RRAAHH...” He roars in delight as his thick meaty cock has found a way to rip itself out of his pants. It is fully erect, gloriously furry, and has a thick sheath. It is also quite veiny and dripping profusely. Hogan has now mustered up enough courage to walk up to him and begins to run his hands all over Nick’s incredibly massive chest. The big guy moans as he feels the young man touching his pecs. “OH ho ho young man. I think maybe you might like it when I do...this...” Hogan can hear Nick’s pecs squeaking as they both grow even bigger, getting even rounder as his nipples now point downwards towards his abdominals. His young partner is intoxicated by Santa’s manly scent as well as he starts to run his tongue along the contours of the big man’s huge tits. He is also petting Nick’s thick and hairy six-pack with his fingers, running them along the huge cords of muscle back along his stabilizers to the caverns of his incredibly furry pits. He can see the furry beast’s hefty lats agonizingly trying to stay in place without destroying the entire coat. Nick sighs in pleasure as he does this. “You really know how to make Buff Santa happy, Hogan. I just might be able to...mmm...add a little more size to my core...” Hogan lets out a very loud, “Ahh...” when he sees Nick’s abdominals swelling even larger, harder, and vascular than they were just a few seconds before. He starts petting them again making Santa shutter in pleasure as it appears to be making him hornier. His pecs start bouncing in unison as his young partner starts fingering both of his big nipples. He puts one of his hands on Hogan’s shoulder. “MMM yeah. I think maybe you will want to get a bit more comfortable with my huge mantits. I have something delicious you might like Hogan.” The half-Arabian moans as he starts to flick the big guy’s left nip with his tongue. He hears Nick say, “OH YEAH!” as he does this, which makes him extremely horny as well as he reaches down to start stroking himself again. He can feel Santa’s pec flexing after doing this for about a minute. Nick says to him, “Keep going...ahh...” as he grimaces in pleasure. Hogan gets his reward as he tastes something leaking from the beast’s swollen nip. It appears to be milk but is remarkably sweet and very thick. He can hear Nick going, “Ahh...yeah drink it young man. I have more in the other one too.” After a couple of minutes, it finishes leaking and he moves over to the other one to do the same. Nick is now laughing as he begins to drain his right nip of milk. He has his huge left arm cradling Hogan’s head as the young man looks up at him. “My pec milk is going to be providing you with a lot of necessary nutritional benefits for your body, Hogan. You should be feeling the effects very soon, once you finish with my big boy here.” As he finishes draining Nick’s other pec, the young man gets back up to compose himself for a few seconds. “What do you mean by that Santa? Is this going to make me grow?” The mature muscle beast smiles, knowing that he doesn’t really have to tell him anything. Hogan has stopped stroking himself again and pulls his pants back up. He can now feel something happening in the middle of his stomach as he clutches it. Nick is looking at him lustfully. “I think you are going to be really happy with what is going to happen to you now young man.” He can hear the half-Arabian groaning as his muscles begin to swell. The stretching noises emanating from Hogan’s body are making Nick want to grow even bigger, but he is trying to control himself. His cock is throbbing wildly as the precum starts flowing all over the young man’s floor. He can hear his partner saying, “Yes...yes...I want this...” as his cock finds its way out the top of his pants. Hogan looks directly at Nick and smiles as he moves his legs further apart, anticipating their forthcoming expansion. He has his hands on his chest as he continues to moan deeply, the pleasure indescribable as his swelling quads stretch his pants to their limits. His calves are now visible beneath the fabric and his feet have grown a few sizes larger. He can feel his arms squeaking beneath the fabric of his top, massive cords of vascularity completely visible from his wrists all the way up to his shoulders. “Uhh...uhh...I have dreamed about this for so long Santa. You have made my wish come true. I can feel myself getting bigger and stronger.” His glutes are now testing the limits of his pants as they start to slowly rip a few seams open in the back. As for his back, Hogan sighs as it splits the fabric, his lats and delts in view. He turns to let Nick see them. The mature beast walks up to him and winks as he reaches down to touch the young beast’s cock, feeling it swell in his hand. “I am getting so turned on watching you Hogan. I am going to grow even bigger so I can give you more.” Nick starts moaning loudly as he feels his cock getting even larger, his balls growing as big as softballs as his coat finally succumbs to his sheer size, arms, pecs, quads, and back all getting to gargantuan thickness. He is still holding on to Hogan’s cock and starts to squeeze it into his cock slit. The warm and slippery hole turns the young growing beast on so much that he accidentally shoots cum down inside the big man’s massive tool. “MMM...that feels really amazing, beast. BUFF SANTA is going to turn you the best bodybuilder on this planet.” As Hogan feels his inflating pecs stretching his top, he can also feel Nick’s supernatural cock undulating as his ball sack contracts and pushes massive amounts of cum into his own rod. The insane volume of Santa seed is now traveling up into the young half-Arabian's own ball sack, intestines, and throughout his entire body. The pain only lasts for a couple of minutes as his cock is finally pulled out of the muscle monster’s ridiculously enormous penis. “Your days of looking like every other short freak here on Earth is over Hogan. You are now going to get...” The young beast grunts as his spine cracks and he begins to feel himself rising towards the ceiling. His shirt is now up past his torso and his pants are now ripping off his body. He is probably well over 7” tall now. Nick can hear him saying, “Oh my gawd...I never thought...”. “You won’t even remember being this small after today, young man.” In just seconds, Hogan’s top disintegrates under the growth that is starting to happen. Nick moans hearing his partner in absolute pleasure, embracing his expanding muscles and losing control of who he was, prior to that moment. His voice is also changing, deepening to a very masculine tone. His quads are now bigger than most natural bodybuilder’s torsos and his biceps are as large as beach balls. He growls as he feels his pecs getting wider, forcing his arms to reposition themselves. He is flaring his lats now, hitting his Christmas tree and knocking it over. He is entirely unconcerned. “Mmm...I think you are enjoying this Hogan. Do you still have a problem with me being here?” “Are you freaking kidding Santa? I feel like I can conquer the world now. You have completely changed my life. There isn’t anything that I can’t do. I could probably pick up my car with ease with these bazookas.” “You are probably not wrong, beast. Before we finish here, why don’t we spend a little more time getting acquainted with each other’s muscles just a bit more.” “I would absolutely love to fool around with you. Maybe you could provide me with some more of your magical seed?” “Ho ho... not a chance Hogan. You will have to force me to I suppose.” “It would be my pleasure, Santa.” The two nude behemoths have moved their play time outside into Hogan’s backyard. Interestingly, the younger beast’s cock and balls have grown even bigger, big enough to where Nick can do something that might surprise his partner. He licks his lips staring at the half-Arabian's huge rod and starts to wrestle him to the ground. “Uhh...no fair old man. I wasn’t ready for that.” “Ho ho beast, I want to do something pleasurable for the both of us.” “OH!? Hmm...well I am willing to do it if it involves me being as big as a house.” “Well, no, but your big cock will enjoy this immensely.” The huge mature muscle monster is now slowly pushing his bloated forearm down inside Hogan’s cock, making him yell in discomfort. After a few seconds, it relaxes, and Nick starts moving his arm back and forth inside it. The young behemoth is now moaning loudly feeling his balls filling up with gallons of cum. “OHH YEAH! I love it, Nick. I won’t be able to hold it back very long though, there is so much cum...” “I am aware of that Hogan. You are about to possibly change the future for some other male on this planet if this works.” “OH!? OHHH...” Hogan’s balls are now pumping cum into his shaft as Nick slides his meaty arm out of his partner’s hole. The volcano starts to erupt, and it goes flying thirty feet into the air. He does this several times as his older partner grins watching it travel to another part of the city. The last strands of cum smack Nick in the face and he smiles as he licks some of it off his beard. He leans down to kiss Hogan on the lips. “MMM...this was a lot of fun, beast. It turned out even better than I imagined. This is the first time that I have been allowed to turn a mortal man into a supernatural creature, even though you are probably around 450 pounds give or take.” Hogan laughs at him and holds him against his body. “I hope this isn’t the last time I see you, Santa. You turned me into a demigod, and I would love to spend more time with another equally impressive force of nature.” “Well, you won’t have to worry about that much longer because what you just did was a catalyst for what will happen from this day forward. Now...I must go before your people find out about me.” Hogan kisses him deeply one more time before they look into each other’s eyes and Nick disappears. The huge 7’1 455-pound hulk manages to get back onto his feet and waddles into the house. There, he notices that there is a box sitting on his bar counter. He opens it and it contains a bottle labeled Buff Santa. The massive beast smiles as he closes it and walks into his living room to try and clean up some of the mess that they left. At least for the time being, Hogan is the only muscle monster that Buff Santa has created. Will there be more before the new year hits? As Nick said, this beast just opened a box that probably can’t be closed again.
  6. Ozymandias

    Limitless (Part 4 added)

    Hi everyone, You may remember my previous story Control and as-of-yet unfinished (sorry) story Entelechy. This is a new story that kinda serves as a sequel to Control - not directly, but it takes place a few years later and exists in the same universe. Whereas Control was written form the perspective of the 'grower', this story is written from the perspective of the 'subject'. I wanted to expand upon the theme touched on in Control, but make them more vivid since we're now in the subject's perspective. It's intentionally a little 'psychadelic' - I blur identity, perspective and reality. There are a few subtle threads that I'll be interested to see if people pick up. There'll be a lot of growth and psychology, both described in detail. This first chapter is on the short side, more of an intro - it'll be one of a planned 7-8. Without further ado, I hope you enjoy! Limitless Part 1: Veritas He dreamt of Him, as he did every night. His fingers gliding over his muscles, squeezing and caressing them one by one. His warm breath against his skin, pulled taunt across the hard, swollen mounds. His soft lips and hot tongue making love to every inch of his flexed, pumped and overgrown body. It was bliss; Heaven on Earth. There was no greater pleasure. He was bigger in the dream. He always was. The shape of things to come, He had called it. A prophecy, of sorts – confirmation that he would get bigger yet. And it did; the prophecy was always right. Always bigger, heavier, stronger. It was Him who had made this possible; He whose ministrations set his body alight with heavenly pleasure; He whose will drove him forward; He whose ambitions he served. He looked down at small man who was on His knees, enjoying the barrels that were his quads, and felt the most euphoric combination of joy, love and pure sex course through his steroid-fuelled body. Sensing His boy’s gaze, He stopped his lovemaking and looked up at His proud and oversized trophy. A faint smile crossed His lips. “Does my boy enjoy his hard work being appreciated?” The voice is soft, refined, authoritative. His manhood throbs at the direct acknowledgement from Him. He gently places His hand on the right quad, softly kneading it. Another wave of euphoria addles his brain; he tries to speak, but nothing comes out. Pleasure or speech? His mind has already made the choice. Not that there was a choice to make. His smile broadens as He watches His property powerless to His touch, His will, His power. “Something to say, big boy?” He kneads the quad again just as he tried to reply, scrambling his brain once again. His manhood aches, the euphoria overwhelming him. A pressure is building throughout his body. He feels like he’s about to explode, in more ways than one. Bliss courses through his veins, straight to his muscles and cock. Is there even a difference? He gives up trying to form a sentence and instead summons all the willpower to he can, momentarily regaining enough control to crank out a most muscular, flexing the hardest he ever has, mountains of muscles erupting over his body. It provides a moment of clarity, enough time for a single word. “More,” he says. He looks up at the monster He has created, fully smiling now. “I have always liked an eager one.” His hand reaches out and grabs his boy’s red-hot erection with shocking strength. He screams in pleasure, the pressure surging out of control and his mind going black. “We’re just getting started.” *** His eyes shoot open as he orgasms, the golden sunlight of the morning briefly blinding him. He let his hips buck, bathing in the bliss of the ejaculation as the dream faded. He lay there for a moment, letting the light warm him, his mind clearing. He exhaled and raised his head to look upon his body – the ocean of muscle flowing outwards in all directions, swallowing most of the bed beneath it. What have I done to myself? he briefly, momentarily, wondered. Was this what he’d wanted? He’d wanted to be huge, sure, but this…maybe he’d gone too far. When was the last time he’d seen anyone from his old life? He didn’t actually know. It had all happened so fast, piled on so quickly. His head hurt trying to think about it, to remember it. He vaguely recalled a handsome, stylish, slim young man…had that been him? He supposed it had. But that felt so long ago, so much ago. He had come so far… He’d been a student, yes. Physics. It was becoming clearer now. At a top university. A very promising student, fawned on by professors. He’d…enjoyed his studies? Yes. A lot, actually. Family…parents were loving. He’d had a good relationship with them. They had been…proud of him. A younger sister. Her name was…Emily. They’d got on so well together. His friends…Jack, Beth…what had happened to them? Maybe they’d graduated by now. How long had it been? He couldn’t remember. So fast… But that was only half of who he had been. There was…another. A part of him that the other knew nothing about, yet it had always been there, lurking just beneath the surface. The part that furiously wanked to stories about muscle growth, the part of him that was only aroused by bodybuilders…the part of him that, in desperation to ruin himself with muscle, to make himself his fantasy, had reached out to Him. Unnoticed, the other memories slipped back into the shadows, never to see the light again. They had been displaced by the dream, resurfacing in his mind. He looked at his body again. It was so…little, so unimpressive. He had been so much more in the dream. And He had been so pleased with him. His manhood twitched as he recalled the euphoria. He shook his head, clarity returning to his mind, swinging his feet around and heaving himself off the screaming bed. Had he wanted this? Yes, he had. A thousand times, yes. Waddling into the bathroom, he opened the cabinet, revealing dozens of phials, bottles, jars and syringes. The daily routine, all provided by Him. His groin burned. He picked up the first one, smirking into the mirror that could only show his face and traps nowadays. Too far? No. Not far enough. *** Truth. There always came a point where a boy questioned what he had done to himself, how far he had gone, what he had given up. A final moment of clarity, if you will; the last time they have any grasp of their situation. For the boy, it was their Rubicon; their point of no return. A line in the sand. A final choice of what path they wished to walk. They could take that last step, cross the Rubicon, and see the Process through to its inexorable conclusion. Or, they could turn back, give it all up and reclaim their previous selves. A glorious end, or a dreary, uneventful life. A choice between Me or little old Them. As if it were a choice. I had set them free from such banal concerns. They had seen what the Process could do; how it, and only it, could ever satisfy their Hunger. Who in their right mind would give up that freedom? That privilege? They all recognised the value of the gift I had bestowed upon them. That was why I had selected them, after all: they could see past the trivial distractions that waylaid most. They had always chosen Me. For, in that moment when they stood before the Rubicon, not only was the reality of what they had done to themselves laid bare, but also their dependence on Me. I am the key to everything; I am their sine qua non – without which, nothing. There was no life without Me and my Process. I offered purpose, direction. A long, drab ordinary life did not; indeed, it was no life at all. It could not sate the Hunger. Friends and family could never fill the void. Only I could. That great epiphany was, for all intents and purposes, the end of the Process. No more decisions were required by the boy; he merely had to go with the flow and see it through. Simply continue to do what he had already done. He had, after all, seen the Truth.
  7. Bigrowinggod

    Damien’s favorite big brother

    I’m still working on stud camp I just wanted to write a story about nightwing growing lol also I’ve moved some of the ages around Damian’s 20 dicks 28 Not trying to really be comic accurate here Chapter one dick pov We managed to stop the plans of bane and poison ivy but not without Damian getting blasted by both of their chemicals. Without thinking he took the shot for me “ I know he’s going to be ok but it’s been hours and he hasn’t woken up”I say waiting outside of the watchtowers medical bay star fire /kori hugs my arm “Damien would never let himself die to some flowers and chemicals he will probably wake up soon now take a nap before we have to put you in the med bay with him” I try to argue but she grabs me and places my head on her lap. Eventually I pass out as she plays with my hair damien pov I wake up “where is dick is he ok” I ask Martian manhunter “yes he’s waiting outside for you I’m just going to run a few basic test quick” I’m poked and prodded for a bit before I’m given some of my normal clothes to change into “nothing to strange just be carful for awhile and make sure to check back in if you feel anything strange ok” he leaves the room as I change I check myself out in the mirror “weird there is no scaring” staring at my chest where the canister of ivy venom hit me I see my pecs swell bigger. i try to focus on other parts of my body and it works I make myself slightly bigger everywhere so I still fit my clothes “going to have to test this out later”I mutter. I finish and head out into the hall way and get hug tackled by dick and Kori “Dames your ok” dick says “next time let the weird chemicals hit me it’s way more stressful to be the person not hit” he jokes. “Hey between us three I think I’m the one who can take more hits” Kori smiles “Now im going to Titans tower I’ll expect you two there soon” she flys off leaving me and dick alone i focus on his body a bit just to see if it works and I see his suit slowly get tighter his already impressive bulge looks obscene now and it looks like his suit is struggling even more to contain his legendary cheeks I kinda zone out till I hear a rip and another dick panics running into the med bay trying to cover himself up “I’ll grab you some clothes just sit tight this is probably just some venom or something in your system from the fight” I half lie. Walking to the storage are I think about my feelings strange for me I know. I always had a bit of a crush on him he was everything dad was but better in my opinion just as smart and strong but without dad’s burdens. While we weren’t related by blood he was still my big brother,so I couldn’t talk to anyone about it but seeing him rip out of his uniform was driving me wild. I managed to refocus and grab him some clothes Once I made it back to the med bay I was shocked at how big he was I always kinda knew he was hung but the growing meat between his legs was monstrous now 14 inches and thick. He was slowly jerking off When he noticed me he quickly tried to cover himself up but failed miserably “ sorry you had to see me like this dames” I wonder if I can do anything else now I got banes muscle maybe I got ivys powers to before he can react I kiss him and he relaxes with that same love dovey look ivys victims have. I know this is fucked but I know this is going to be fun willing myself bigger as I make out with the hottest hero I’ve ever seen. (Edit note sorry for basically posting a ruff draft I’m going to work on editing before I post thank you all for reading)
  8. seebobsee

    The experiment - short text game

    I thought I would try out Twine, just to see what it could do. Here is the result: https://ambiantbob.itch.io/the-experiment Some of the writing isn't the best, as I was more focused on playing around with the development tools. Hope you find it fun!
  9. MMF

    Short Stories - big muscles

    Hey! I've written some short muscles stories. I'm not the type to dive right into big stories with lots of characters. Just some short, muscle growth related stories. The bigger, the better. Hope you like! More to follow! The binding contract Mr. Brown looked at his watch and locked the screen of his computer. It was time for the next injection of subject MG-23, the best candidate yet to respond to the drug. Unfortunately, the young man's attitude changed as the project progressed, and each of the sessions became more complicated - and not just because of his mass. But the human geneticist had no choice, as investors were breathing down his neck and wanted to see results. He opened the safe via fingerprint and voice recognition to get out the new NASA miracle drug. There were still 4 syringes in the small box after Doc took out one of the sealed vials. He placed them in an acrylic box and headed to treatment room 2. As he approached, he could already hear the grumbling of their test subject. "No! Untie me! You fuckers! I don't want this anymore!" The voice was bass-heavy and very deep which was a side effect of the altered larynx situation. As he opened the door, Prof. Dr. Brown sighed. Test subject MG-23 - or Mason, as he used to be called - immediately began a hate tirade. "You fucking assholes! That's not what we talked about! Get off me!" The young man was in pure rage and could only be brought to the lab sedated. Fortunately, the behemoth was restrained. The treatment table resembled a cross, with the individual elements that supported the limbs movable. This allowed during the morph phase that the body could move semi-free. The professor put down the small acrylic box and flipped a switch on a console - to the constant complaints of MG-23. The integrated scales indicated that the subject was within the predicted parameters at 320 lbs and 8% body fat. A look at the muscle monster was always fascinating even for the geneticist. The 22 years only showed the youthful facial features. The alert eyes, the fine lips, and although the chin was masculinely prominent and broad, he looked like a male model. But then any comparison with a model ceased. The man's bull neck was now already wider than the actual head and the traps would surely grow beyond the ears after the next injection. The man's range of motion in the head area was already limited, and Mr. Brown estimated that complete immobilization could not be averted. Even lying down, the larger-than-average pectoral muscles were almost permanently touching the man's chin and the nipples were barely visible due to the outward bulging belly. A point that still had to be negated. The so-called roidgut was higher than the pectoral muscles when lying down and although the shadows of 8 abdominal muscles could be seen on it, this would cause problems when used later. The arms, fixed at 90°, were each dominated by gigantic biceps, the size of a honeydew melon, and showed strong vascularity. The man's hands kept clenching into fists to get out of the titanium alloy restraints. Unfortunately, a new necessity, as even with the security personnel in place, no one could put a stop to the man. But he couldn't really leave. His legs were already making for a waddling walk as the quadriceps muscles were above the norm. After all, they had to stabilize the 300 pounds and were challenged every day. The calves were so immensely trained that the man's feet only fit into the leg cuffs with great difficulty. After this injection, they certainly had to be extended. "You stupid idiots!" the professor was brought back by the subject's statement, and a sigh made it clear how weary he was of the subject. "Mr. Davids. I hate to repeat myself, but you signed a contract. You knew all the risks and what this project was for: To prevent the degeneration of astronauts' muscles during year-long missions in space. From the very beginning you were aware of this and also that it was a clinical test. That deliberately an overdose is applied to detect possible risks.“ The sound of bending metal combined with the young man's rage made the entire staff take a startled step backward. He roared in a low voice, "And isn't that enough? I'm a muscle freak. A monster! I can't tie my shoes anymore because of my roidgut. My 7XL shirt is a crop top. I can't turn my head all the way to the side anymore and I always waddle to the side when someone talks to me. I can't get through doorways with my broad shoulders anymore and it's getting harder and harder to get sideways because of my muscle tits. Another dose? Then soon I won't be able to do anything! So untie me! I want to get out of here! Fucking shit! I can't even jerk off anymore!" with which he shook the gurney again. It was still holding. A look of the doctor at the man and his penis confirmed this problem. The penis did not grow with him and the testicles also remained at their previous size. No one needed male astronauts in a confined space with too much testosterone in their bloodstream. The problem with MG-23 was that because of the extra mass, however, the penis almost completely disappeared between his legs. Despite this, the doctor could see that the small erection (under normal circumstances, he would probably be considered normally endowed) was already trembling and Pre was protruding from the tip. "MG-23. your words are one thing. But I think on a deep level, you want nothing more than to become an immobile muscle freak. That's what the psychological evaluation told us, and that's why you were selected.“ With that, the doctor walked up to the defenseless man and opened the small flap of the access that had already been placed. "Just accept it. You are in no position contractually to negotiate either way." With that, he pushed the contents of the syringe into the man's bloodstream. MG-23 began twitching almost immediately and the access was immediately connected to a nutrient pump. 23,000 kcal were pumped into the man within the next hour to provide optimal support for muscle growth. The pulsation became stronger and the veins all over the body stood out. The integrated scale jumped from 320 to 321. After a short time 341. Then 352. The chin slowly disappeared in the gap of the two gigantic pectoral muscles. The joints of the gurney continued to move outward as pound after pound was packed onto the body. The doctor turned to Ms. Peabody and spoke, "When he's done, sedate with etomidate and back to the storage cell. Please play the new data directly to my pad. I need to talk to the investors. Thank you." With that, he left the room, leaving behind the muscle blop that kept growing. "A very good evening, gentlemen. We did another injection on subject MG-23 today with promising results. His initial weight was 143.4 lbs and 22% body fat and now we are at 612.85 lbs and 5% body fat. We are currently simulating the results in zero gravity at a period of 5 years. The test person on Earth has thus also reached immobility. He is not able to walk without help and due to the muscle growth he is dependent on artificial nutrition, because his arms cannot be bent enough. His aggression has subsided since...", a sigh followed, "... since we allowed him to have a penis pump. The psychologists advised us to do so, and it is indeed helpful." "So the subject is more cooperative?" "Yes. That's the assessment of the psychology team." "All right. We'd like to see another dose with this subject." "Mr. Board Chair, I would advise against that from a medical standpoint. We have already simulated this and estimate that with another dose he will weigh a little over 1000 lbs." "Mr. Brown. I have not phrased this as a suggestion or a request. If you want more grant money, we would like another injection." "Yes, sir.“
  10. Bigrowinggod

    A stronger strain : a HIMs story

    Found this universe hot so I thought I would try to write a story in it chapter 1 Tyrone pov It has taken a few months but I finally got a sample of a more powerful strain of the virus out of the lab. I can’t believe I get to turn my lovable boyfriend into a god. I was so hard just thinking about it. I just keep thinking how he will react shocked scared happy just a few more turns before I get home. I still can’t believe the world Changed so much In just a few months. Randomly men and some women (I believe it is called H.E.R.S then ) grew into sexy virile giants and if my calculations are correct due to rays weaker immune system he will tower over them. I see him making dinner for us as I walk in. “Hey babe what are you making” I ask hugging him from behind “ I was craving some meat so I kinda made a bunch of meat dishes so we could have some left overs too” he kisses me before finishing what he was doing and I’m just smiling knowing there is no way there will be left overs as that hug just infected him. we start eating and i just slowly eat as I see him devouring more and more food his clothes growing tight but he’s to hungry to notice. “More” he roars as he clears the table so I bring out the advanced nutritional formula that I had stored away for this moment he downs one after another as he shoots past 15 feet still not done he keep eating and drinking more and more till he hits 18 feet and stops for now. “Babe what did you” do he says as I cum at the sight of him
  11. Will be posting the pages of the third comic shortly! It’s based on a story by Big Wishes - go check him out here: https://www.tumblr.com/bigwishes For now, here's the cover page Feel free to check out my Twitter as well https://twitter.com/GDSMuscleFreaks Cheers, GD
  12. Ultram0th

    Eric's New Sponsorship

    [This is a new series that I’m starting, in which Eric Janicki is turned into a slutty himbo! Also, I’m moving my work to my new Tumblr at https://ultram0th2.tumblr.com/ ] Eric Janicki relaxed into the leather chair inside the small office. As he mindlessly scrolled through his phone, he couldn’t help the bright smile that formed on his handsome face as the notifications kept popping up on his feed, letting the bodybuilder/fitness trainer know that his latest gym selfie was popular. It’d been a nonchalant pic of himself in the mirror, with his blue tank riding up the smallest bit to offer the viewers a sneak peek of his chiseled abs which had a light dusting of hair covering them. The 6’1’’ bodybuilder knew that he was attractive, to both females and males, the latter of which made up a majority of his fanbase. Although he was straight, Eric knew that he could keep his follower count up on his online profiles and the lucrative sponsorships coming if he offered enough content that showcased his flawless musculature. The 28 year old man had spent years developing his flawless physique and it was obvious. Even as he was now: donning a dark blue button down and black slacks, his muscles were clearly evident. The buttons on his shirt seemed to strain to keep his powerful pecs covered and his biceps looked as if they could split the sleeves apart at the seams. His slacks showed off every contour of his large thighs and helped to showcase his muscle butt that was the star of many of his posts online. Eric knew that he was hot and he wasn’t shy about using his body, but he was always careful to only offer a sneak peek and not the whole thing. It was tactic employed to keep his gay fanbase drooling over him while asserting that fact that he wasn’t attracted to other men. It didn’t hurt to allow them to pretend, he figured. Eric knew that it was because of his perfect musculature and loyal fanbase that he was in contact with H-Boost, which was some unknown workout supplement company. It’d all been a stroke of luck, honestly. Eric had been at the gym, working on his triceps when an older bodybuilder, Larkin, had walked up to him and had asked if he’d be interested in posting some content about the supplements since the company was looking for an image that apparently he fit. Eric had jumped at the chance to get more sponsorship deals for his social media, which would hopefully cause a domino effect where he’d gain more followers and thus more offers, both of which equals more money. Eric knew close to nothing about the company; but after a quick Google search, he found that it was pretty underground and run by a man named Hank Williams. The picture and bio on the small company website had showed that Hank was an avid weightlifter and that he tended to be more into men— thus the tight-fitting clothes that Eric was dressed in, hoping to score this sponsorship deal. The door to the tiny office opened up and Eric put his phone away, getting up onto his feet to shake Hank’s hand as he entered. “Good afternoon, Mr. Williams,” he said in a polite voice. “Thank you for meeting with me today.” The older man was a solid wall of muscle. It was clear that he’d been a bodybuilder back in his prime. Now the fifty-something year old man hadn’t been following a strict diet as was evident by the large muscle gut that his bulging pecs rested on. His beefy arms struggled to be contained within the fabric of his dress shirt, and his thighs were so thick that the man’s walk resembled more of a waddle. His shaved head gleamed underneath the florescence in the room and his goatee was black, tinged with flecks of gray. Still the strength behind his handshake told Eric that the older man could easily hold his own. “Please, call me ‘Hank’,” he smiled warmly. “And thank you for meeting with us.” He walked around the large, wooden desk that was in the room, setting himself down into his own chair which creaked under his weight. Eric sat back down and straightened his posture, making sure to pull his shoulders back the smallest bit to push his powerful pecs forward. He fought to hide the smirk that was framed by his trimmed beard when he noticed Hank’s brown eyes hone in on the straining buttons. Eric knew that the older man found him sexy, so he figured that obtaining this sponsorship would be no problem. Hank looked at the computer screen that was in front of him, typing away as he read over something. The whole time he typed, his eyes would occasionally flick over towards the chiseled pecs on the straight bodybuilder’s chest. “Well,” he hummed, “Larkin gave you raving reviews and it looks like you do have a pretty impressive social media presence. But, I’m just not sure right now…” Trying to maintain his cool, Eric fought the frown that almost formed on his face. “What do you mean?” he asked. He flexed his arms this time, his large biceps moving like large bowling balls underneath his shirt sleeves. He was always used to just flexing here and there, or maybe flashing a coy smile for the camera. That’d always worked. However, the muscle hunk was floored when he heard that he might not have been what the company was looking for. Hank continued to type away before he opened up one of the drawers on his desk. He pulled out a small plastic pouch, about the size of a condom wrapper, and tossed it onto the desk. One side of the plastic was see-through, showcasing a small pink capsule pill. “This is one of our products that we’re looking for someone to advertise for us,” Hank explained. “It’s supposed to give men a certain kind of boost that a specific audience is interested in. Looking at your posts, you seem to be very dedicated to your fitness. While it is impressive, I’m just unsure if you’d be the right fit for our product.” Eric shook his head slowly back and forth, a little confused by what the older bodybuilder was saying. Sure, Eric was very into fitness, it was obvious by his social media accounts. However, the driving factor behind his desire to land this deal was the way his friend Larkin had boasted about the massive amount of attention and followers people tended to gain once they’d been sponsored by H-Boost. Although he’d never seen any himself, Larkin had never lied to him before. The cocky stud crossed his buff arms in front of his massive chest, simultaneously flexing his biceps and pecs to look much bigger for the gay man. “I’m sure I can handle it,” he smirked, putting on his crooked smile that made the ladies’ hearts melt. Hank’s eyes conspicuously ran up and down Eric’s muscled form. He clenched his stubble-covered jaw before nodding, pushing the pill forward across the desk. “You already posted a selfie today,” Hank explained, “so we can use that as a before. After you take the supplement, we ask that you take a picture every day to show your progress.” As Hank went over the terms, Eric fought to maintain his composure over the fact that he’d landed such a sponsorship. All he had to do was take a pill and then post pictures, and then the money would come rolling in. It was no-lose situation in his mind. “…all it takes is just one dosage,” Hank continued. “So if you’re sure, you can take the pill now.” He pulled out a water bottle from his desk and slid it towards the stud. “Just one?” Eric repeated, thinking that it was too easy. Still, he shrugged his broad shoulders and ripped open the package. He tossed the pill to the back of his throat and chugged down the entire water bottle to make sure it went all the way down. “Great!” Hank cheered as he stood up to shake Eric’s hand once more. “I have a feeling that this going to be a great sponsorship for you. We can email you the contract later. In the meantime, don’t forget to take pictures of your progress and to tag us in them.” Eric gratefully shook the older bodybuilder’s beefy hand. “Absolutely,” he agreed, standing up from his seat and walking out of the small office. There was a light swish to his walk, and Hank couldn’t help but admire the way the stud’s muscled globes seemed to dance back and forth as he walked away. He made a mental note to thank Larkin for sending them Eric, who would without a doubt be a perfect spokesman for Himbo Boost, or H-Boost for short.
  13. TheWeremuscleForest

    Super Size Me: I Have Daddy Issues

    *WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. Brody has always loved his dad. Growing up, he looked up to his dad because he learned a lot about life from him. It wasn’t always easy getting any attention from him, considering that Brody had five other brothers to contend with as well. His dad, whom they called Branch, always seemed like he was living life to the fullest when he was younger. His wife, Beverly, had to put up with a lot of shenanigans from him, which was passed on to a couple of Brody’s brothers. He sometimes encouraged them to get out there and experience things on their own when they were teenagers. Brody was always the introverted one though. He just wasn’t interested in all of the typical horny teenager stuff. He wouldn’t realize that his dad noticed this until he was older. By the time all six of his boys were adults, Branch was in his 50s. He was reasonably built when he was younger, but he was never what you would consider a muscular type. He admitted that he did play baseball and run track when he was in high school. A conversation came up one day at one of the family picnics about why Branch decided to have so many kids, and they happened to be all boys. He jokingly said, “I guess I am just that potent!” Which resonated with Brody more than he thought it would. Branch did notice his son’s reaction to his statement and it was like he knew that he had a gay son. It was a secret that he thought he had kept from his dad his entire life. A couple of years into college, Brody came to visit his dad at the home he grew up in. He was surprised to see that his mom was not living there anymore. It turned out that their marriage had been falling apart for years, but they stayed together for the boys. Once the boys were grown, Branch and Beverly felt like they didn’t need to stay together anymore and separated. The 53-year-old man is alone at the house with just Brody, which rarely happened. He tells his son to sit down so they can talk about some ‘important’ things. “Have a seat, my boy. Well, I should say, my man.” “Uhh, what is this about, dad?” “Well, I just wanted to let you know about some things that I have kept to myself for some time.” Brody seems a bit confused with where this conversation is going. “Umm, okay. Does this have to do with you and mom?” Branch smiles. “Actually, it does. Your mother and I decided a few months ago that we needed some time apart. *Pauses for a few moments* Well, hmm. This is actually a bit more awkward than I realized. Brody...do you remember when you use to have your friend Reese over on your spring and summer breaks a year ago? *a few beads of sweat drip down Branch’s forehead* Well, we kind of did a few things together.” Brody’s eyes widen. He is stunned by what he is hearing. “WAIT...WHAT!? You mean, ‘those’ things?” Branch seems a bit nervous, but understands why Brody would feel this way about the situation. “It really does depend on what you mean by ‘those’ things, Brody. I am implying that I spent some time exploring his body. I don’t know the last time you saw Reese, but he has changed dramatically over the past year.” Brody admits that he hasn’t seen Reese in nearly eight months because the 20-year-old man left the university they went to because he wanted to pursue a career in emergency services. In other words, he wanted to be an EMT. “I am just trying to grasp the idea that you are interested in men, dad. Have you always had an interest in them?” “Well, just a little bit. I did enjoy raising you boys like normal fathers do. I know you probably felt a bit left out at times because I spent a great deal of time with them. I always knew I would have the opportunity to play catch up with you when you got older. Well, here we are.” Brody calms down a bit. He sits down a few feet from his dad on the couch. “So...is Reese in town now? Are you admitting to me that you are gay? I mean, you had six boys by mom.” “No, I consider myself bi, Brody. I enjoyed my time with your mom, but I feel like that ship has sailed. Reese has helped me explore one of my deep-rooted fantasies. I should call him actually.” Branch gets his phone out and tries to call Reese. He answers after the second ring. “Hello there, Mr. Agassi. How may I pleasure you today?” The middle-aged man blushes and quickly says, “Shh, Brody is here with me.” Reese chuckles a little before saying, “Do you want me to come over before I go to work?” “That would be a good idea, stud.” Reese says, “Okay,” and then hangs up. Brody barely recognizes Reese’s voice. It is considerably deeper than he remembers. “His voice is so different now. What gives?” “I don’t know son. I just know that he is helping me understand who I am. He should be here shortly because he only lives about 20 minutes from here.” After randomly talking about Brody’s brothers for a few minutes, there is a couple of knocks on the front door and a man walks in. He is absolutely massive. He has a well-kempt beard, perfectly parted black hair, the tightest uniform you could imagine, overtop of mammoth garden-hosed veins on what might be 22” biceps and triceps that are so big, they can’t be contained. His chest bulges out of any crevice that might be available. His quads are stretching his pants to their limits. He walks up to Branch and Brody and stands in front of them. “Hello bro and boss. Glad to see you are both here at the same time.” He sits beside Brody and puts his arm around him. He slowly flexes his right bicep to make his friend feel it digging into his side. “Uhh, what happened in the last year to lead to this, Reese? I am blown away by your ‘transformation’.” Reese smiles and decides to tell his story. He grins at Branch because he can see the man’s thick tool swelling his pants. “I left college, but you already knew this Brody. When I started my training to become an EMT, something unusual happened during one of the training exercises. I was accidentally electrocuted by the paddles they use to revive patients. *Sighs a little feeling his bicep accidentally tear his right sleeve* I was taking gear at the time, which I don’t know if you know, but it is supposed to help you grow your muscles. You remember what I looked like; well, I sort of had an unexpected growth spurt that led to an unfortunate wardrobe malfunction a few minutes later. I mean, I loved it, but it was a bit awkward for the people that were training me.” Brody looks over and sees his dad rubbing his cock inside his pants. It is apparent now that his dad has a strong muscle fetish. Reese moves his arm away from Brody and flexes it, making his biceps and triceps swell huge. The tension on the sleeve is way too much as the raging muscles rip their way free from his undershirt and jacket. He does the same with his left arm. “Umm, wow! Well, it appears that whatever happened during that training exercise was a huge benefit to you.” “BRO! You have no idea...well maybe you do. I mean...*pauses for a few moments as he continues to flex* I have a fetish of my own that I want to explore. Well, first I want to tell you Brody that I have had a hardon for your dad for years. He is fucking hot! Last year, when he even gave me an ounce of suggestion, I went for it. Anyway, I want to have a threesome with both of you. I think this could get really interesting if we do it.” Brody is shocked at this suggestion, but Branch seems extremely open to it. He pulls his pants down and shows that he is going commando. It is the first time that Brody has ever seen his dad’s immense tool in all of its glory. The throbbing 10-inch pole pulses wildly dribbling a small amount of precum down the front of it. It turns out that he is uncut as well, but he has the sheath pulled down to let it breathe. Reese gets up and walks over to Branch. His breathing is slightly heavier and is getting a bit excited. “You see how hung your dad is, Brody? I have wanted that inside me for years. We haven’t actually gotten to that point yet, but I think now would be the perfect time.” Reese undoes his belt and unzips his pants. They drop to the ground and unveil his bloated lower body, which is covered in a vast network of veins and black body hair. He is wearing a jock strap which contains a nicely-sized package. He walks over and lets Branch smell him. The older man strokes himself a few times before stopping and letting his cock bounce, it dribbles a bit more precum. Reese makes sure that Brody watches them. “Just watch us for a few minutes bro. We mostly did this type of worship, but I am done with it. I think maybe I can convince him to go further this time. *Stares into Branch’s eyes* You want to taste me, boss?” Branch looks up at him before pulling the young beast into his face and starts licking Reese’s bulge. They both moan. The excitement is enough to prompt an accidental hulkout to happen with the EMT’s shirt and jacket as his pumped back explodes out of the fabric. He decides to go ahead and just do the same with his entire top as he flexes his chest and lets the buttons cascade all over the room. He then rips everything off and lets his furry powerful chest reveal itself. Branch pulls Reese’s jock off and gulps down on his cock. Brody is mesmerized by what he is seeing. He should be horrified to see his dad doing this, but watching this is too hot for words. Reese grunts and flexes his chest and arms as he gets his cock worshipped. He looks over at Brody and motions for him to come over to them. “Come here bro, I want to share this experience with you. Your dad is fulfilling one of his fantasies, will you fulfill one of mine?” The college student is beginning to figure out what he is insinuating. “You are absolutely insane Reese. I have never wanted to do that with my dad, ever. I mean, I admit it is amazing looking but...” “Just imagine that he is another incredibly attractive man with a big tool, Brody. Besides, your dad has mentioned before that he wouldn’t have ever minded if you wanted to come and play with him.” Brody’s curiosity begins to rummage through his brain now. There were instances when he wondered if his dad could produce even more children than he did. It was a weird thought he had at one point or another. Why would he ever want to find out how potent his dad was? Did his dad give him hints? He thinks that maybe he did. Now would be the time for him to find out. As Branch continues to milk Reese’s cock with his mouth and worship his hairy body with his hands, Brody does move over to them and touches his father’s cock for the first time, feeling its thick veiny sheath and bulbous purple head. He is shocked to see how big his dad’s balls are. He cups them in his hands, which gets a huge sigh from his dad. He stops sucking Reese for a minute. “Do it son, worship my cock. I have discussed this with the hot stud here. You have always been my favorite, I just wanted to save this experience for when it was appropriate. Well, this is clearly a great time for it.” The smell emanating from Branch’s crotch is intoxicating. Brody’s judgment is being clouded by the hormones being pumped into his brain from his dad. He starts to kiss his dad’s balls and slowly laps up the sticky goo at the base of his dad’s shaft. Branch moans deeply, realizing what his son is doing. Reese is watching eagerly as well. The beastly EMT motions for Branch to focus more on his upper body than his cock because he thinks he will cum without being milked. “Ohh fuck Brody, you are actually doing it. Gawd, this is fucking hot. I want you to make your dad cum. I can only imagine how amazing it will be.” Brody is now consumed by the need to satisfy his dad’s throbbing tool. He runs his tongue up and down the shaft, making his dad tremble and watches Branch’s balls flexing. Reese floats the idea to let his dad penetrate him, but the college student says no. Reese says he will do it then, but not until he blows his load onto Branch. It turns out that Brody’s dad is quite amazing at being edged because he is able to withstand multiple attempts by his son to make him cum. “Hold on Brody, let me join you. There is no way he can handle two hungry mouths.” Reese gets down on his knees and takes turns with Brody gulping on Branch’s cock and licking his soaked cockhead. The older man is almost in his own world, concentrating on keeping it from happening. He will finally lose the battle as he feels the flood leaving his balls. The two young men can sense it and await their reward. Branch gasps and yells in delight as the cum sprays Brody and Reese in their faces. The EMT shoves Brody’s dad’s cock down his friend’s throat and lets him savor it. “Shit...shit...fuck it is so hot watching you do this. I am about to cum myself Brody. Watch me shower your dad with my load.” Reese barely gets to his feet before his cock begins pumping jet after jet onto Branch’s sweat-soaked shirt and legs. The young beast’s cock, albeit not as impressive as the middle-aged man’s, is still very meaty. He produces a great load himself, as it continues to coat the eager recipient. Brody is able to drink the entirety of his dad’s flood as he pulls it out of his mouth and kisses it lovingly before sitting it onto his dad’s-stained shirt. Brody’s cock pulses wildly in his pants, filling his underwear with a puddle of sticky goo itself. It is at this point that Reese and Brody can hear Branch making some rather unusual grunting noises. They both notice that the EMT’s cum has completely vanished. Did Reece’s cum get absorbed into the older man? It turns out that it did, and it is about to transform the mildly-athletic middle-aged dad into a huge hunky beast. Branch’s excitement is very clear as his cock rises quickly, expanding slightly bigger, as the veins expand and his ballsac swells even bigger. He can feel his feet and hands swelling as the growth slowly moves through his body. He flexes his forearms, watching them expand and twitch, growing thicker and meatier, the fur thickening and the veins pulsing and growing just beneath the skin. His upper arm follows with bulging veins popping out everywhere, the biceps, triceps, and delts expanding quickly, testing the limits of his shirt, before finally emerging within seconds. Both arms are covered with a thick layer of black fur, covering massive mounds of powerful flesh. With Brody in between his legs, he is able to feel his dad’s quads, hamstrings, and calves stretching bigger and meatier along his sides. The fur thickening to cover mammoth tree trunks and oversized mounds of power, that would be classified as calves. He reaches in to feel his dad's glutes ballooning along his hands. His dad once used to say that he had no ass, but that doesn’t seem to be a problem any longer as he can feel them pushing him up into the air. He moans as the growth moves into his chest. His traps rip through the top part of his shirt as his neck expands to twice its size, veins flaring and exposing what is forming beneath it. Chest heaving wildly, the outline of Branch’s swelling pecs is obvious. Thick, wide, pumped mounds of pleasure try desperately to rip free from their confines. Branch’s back will not wait as his lats burst out of the sides, and continue growing. Reese and Brody can hear the beast’s shirt ripping in multiple spots along the back as ripples of thick mountainous muscularity appear out of what seems like nothing. His immense pectorals are pushing his shirt out nearly two to three feet in front of his face, exposing his beautifully formed adonis belt, thick eight-pack of abdominal bliss, and the rapidly-growing obliques that are merging with his incredibly-dense latissimus dorsi. He finally reaches in to slowly rip the rest of his shirt open, revealing what the two young men were eager to see, two bloated, nicely-coated with black fur, incredibly veiny, swollen, rippling, pumped pectorals, with perfectly shaped nipples pointing downward towards his abdominal cavity, that any pro bodybuilder would aspire to achieve. He is also no longer clean-shaven, sporting a newly-sprouted beard, full of a mixture of black, red, and silvery threads of thick and silky hair. It slowly descends down his chin and onto to his immense pec shelf. His eye color has even changed ever so slightly to a hue of bluish-green. The hair that was receding on his scalp, has all but vanished, leaving a shiny, sweat-soaked, and very muscular face and head. He now looks and feels considerably younger and more virile than he could have ever dreamed of. He is insanely handsome as well. He feels the adrenaline flowing through him as he reaches down to run his powerful hands along his son’s face. He smiles at him. “Hello my boy. In case you didn’t know, I have had a longing for this my entire life. Not necessarily the part where you may have consumed some of your dad’s cum, but the part where I may have become like Jay Cutler.” He lifts his son up off the floor and sits him beside him. He then reaches over to shove Reese on top of his now 12x10 inch cock. The EMT groans feeling it stretching his hole, trying to accommodate the now enormous tool. The 20-year-old slowly starts bouncing on top of Branch, flopping pecs, sweat dripping and all, and making grunting noises as the two men try to focus on getting a rhythm going between the them. Brody’s dad looks at his son through what seems to be a different lens now, seemingly more interested in wanting to turn him into what him and Reese are. “Brody... *Branch’s voice noticeably more masculine and remarkably intoxicating* I really want to turn you into a version of me. It would make me the happiest father in the universe. *Continues to grind Reese* Mmm, your old man has never lost his touch with any hole he has entered. *Laughs* I wonder if my cum will make this beast grow again?” He picks up his rhythm and gets up from the couch, holding Reese up with his massive 24” guns, flexing them, making his hairy triceps bulge and swell, showing off his strength. Brody gets a full-view of his massive father’s enormous, bulbous backside, from his bloated glutes, to his valleys and canyons of muscular superiority in his back and hamstrings. He thrusts, making the EMT moan loudly, as Branch turns to say something to Brody. “Come over here son and feel your dad’s muscles. I want you to get acquainted with what you could have. You have the gene to achieve this. I think we are past the point of where this might be a problem. If you want to have some fun with me, don’t be ashamed to pursue it. I love you for who you are, and I will help you out in more ways than one.” Brody briefly questions his dad’s proposition, but realizes how he has never been this turned on ever in his life before. His dad’s transformation into a Roelly Winklaar/Jay Cutler type of musclebeast is something that might have been in the recesses of his mind once before. His cock has spilled so much precum, that it is running down his right leg now. He gets up from the couch and presses himself up against his dad’s gorgeous back. He puts his arms around his dad’s sides, past his flaring lats, and places his hands onto Branch’s swollen pecs. He then slowly kisses his dad’s twitching back muscles and deltoids, which gets a deeply-rooted moan from Branch. The musclebeast is seriously turned on that his son is behind him, and is exploring his body. “Do whatever your heart and mind wants to do Brody. It is built into both of us. I am so grateful that this hot little beast that I am fucking was given the gift to transform me into the beautiful gawd that I was always meant to be.” Feeling his balls swelling with cum, he grunts and groans trying to will them to drain. Reese, loving the fact that Branch is a massive daddy, punches him several times in the abs, making the musclebeast sigh as he feels his cock swelling inside the EMT. It won’t be long now. “Watch your maker unload inside your friend, son.” Branch moans and groans as he stops thrusting and pushes his cumload deep inside Reese. The young beast yells loudly feeling it flow into his intestines. He rubs his huge chest and pecs as it passes through his body. He is barely conscious, as the whole situation is nearly too much for the EMT to take. He is blown away by the experience. Branch motions for Brody to stop what he is doing for a few moments so he can pull out of Reese and lay him on the couch behind them. He then picks up his son in his arms and takes him into his bedroom. He gets into the bed, still carrying him, and lays him on top of his gigantic torso. “Brody...I want you to worship me. Don’t hold back, let your inhibitions roam. *Looks down at Brody’s stain-soaked pants and rips them open. Brody moans* Yes...I know how much you need this. *Starts coating his son’s cock with his own precum and lightly strokes it with his huge hand* Look at me, Brody. *They lock eyes* I love you, son. Reese made me into this, but now, I want to give you my gift of growth.” Branch pulls his son up to his handsome face and kisses him on the lips. There is no resistance at all anymore. Brody pulls his pants down as his dad rips his shirt off of him with one of his hands. The young college student is running his hands up and down his dad’s mammoth forearms and biceps. He rubs his cock up and down Branch’s huge abs as they massage it, kneading its sides. “Play with my chest, Brody.” Without hesitation, the young man runs his tongue and lips along the contours of his dad’s bloated pectorals, chewing on Branch’s nipples and feeling their raging power along his face. He can feel his dad playing with his ass now, placing two fingers inside his wet hole, which are nearly the size of a cock themselves. Brody is humping his fingers now, which gets a major reaction out of Branch. His dad’s cock rises into the air and spits a few droplets of precum onto his son’s back. “Mmm, you are getting your dad incredibly excited Brody. Don’t stop doing what you are doing. Keep exploring me. I promise this will last for a while.” The young man can feel himself getting close to exploding as his beastly dad manages to push two of his fingers all the way in to massage his son. They lock eyes again as Brody tries to muster a few words. “I...uhh...I love you dad. I know this is wrong, but it feels so right.” “It is perfectly alright, my man. Let it all out, let your dad see what you are making in there.” Brody gasps as he starts cumming all over his dad’s abs and pecs. Branch grunts and smiles seeing his son blast his incredible body with his cum. He holds his fingers in place, feeling his son twitching as his prostate undulates against his dad’s fingers. It is one of the most satisfying feelings that Branch has felt with anyone. His cock throbs and swells, eager to find its way into another longing passage. They kiss each other, like any two masculine men would, with deep moans and groans. Branch laughs feeling his son play with the long mane on his chin. He flexes his massive arms up against Brody’s body and slowly starts to push him down towards his cock. “You know what time it is, son. Time for your awakening. I want us to savor this for as long as we both can. *Realizes that he wants to be fully appreciated* Wait, why don’t you explore your dad’s other huge muscles.” He has Brody get up off the bed, while he stands up as well. His cock bounces a few times as the young man immediately starts to massage his dad’s incredibly huge tree trunk quads. He flexes them as Brody kisses the inside of both of them. His dad’s pole rubs itself all over his face as the college student starts playing with his dad’s thick sheath and gulps down his cockhead. Branch moans deeply and tells him to do that again. “Ohh shit, Brody. That feels so good that...doing that again might do something even greater.” The second time the young man runs his tongue along the thick shaft and head, he is greeted with a thick, gooey, jet of precum that is dangerously close to being pure cum. He drinks it down his throat and feels a lot of tingling travel through his body. He is in a state of disorientation, but likes the feeling. His dad sighs and laughs knowing that things will get interesting very soon. “Uhh dad, that felt strangely satisfying. I feel compelled to keep doing that.” “Hold on Brody. Why don’t you move yourself up to my face for a few minutes so I can examine you. I want to see how much your old man has passed on to you. Wait, let me sit down while you stand in front of me.” The young man does what he says as Branch smiles staring at the impressive equipment that his son has. It turns out that Brody does have a decently sized cock with a nice set of balls. His dad rubs his uncut shaft against his sweaty beard as the two men moan deeply. Branch’s son dribbles a few drops of precum onto his dad’s mane, which makes the older beast let out a few “mmms”. He then looks up at his son while leaning in to slowly suck on both of Brody’s testicles, massaging them equally. The young man trembles in delight, as his beastly father holds him up with one of his immense arms. Branch is worshipping his son’s package, running his tongue along his son’s sheath, feeling it throbbing wildly against his muscular face, and letting the precum continue to drip. “Let’s see what you taste like son.” Branch slowly pulls his son’s sheath back with his lips, revealing his big cockhead, as he slowly lets it invade his mouth. He is methodical and laughs as he does so, seeing Brody’s reaction. He knows his son will probably unleash his boys pretty soon because he is so turned on. The massive beast lets out a few gulping sounds when he starts to get a rhythm going, but then picks up speed when his mouth gets used to accommodating Brody’s beauty. “Ohh fuck dad, I can’t hold it back much longer...I feel like I am going to explode...” Branch gives him the thumbs up with his free hand as he continues to work his son over. Brody yells as his balls contract and pushes his load into his engorged shaft. His dad chokes as some of it goes rolling down his thick beard and onto his bloated chest. He keeps his focus though and keeps draining his son, gulping down his cum and smiling. He takes his free hand and grips his son’s pole, stroking it. After about thirty seconds, Branch pulls his son’s cock out of his mouth and lets a few more strands of cum roll down the shaft, licking it lovingly. He kisses Brody’s cockhead. “You did take after me, Brody. I always wondered what that tasted like. *Knows what needs to happen next* If that is any indicator, I have a feeling that you will grow big like me as well, my boy.” The college student seems a bit anxious about growing into a muscle monster, but the thought of being bigger than his brothers does have its benefits. “I would have never considered this before now dad, but I love the thought of being bigger than...” Before he could even get his sentence out, Branch grabs his son with both arms and places him on the bed, turning him around to bend him over. He quickly plugs his eager beast into his son’s wet hole and starts pounding him. Brody groans for a few minutes as his dad grunts, wanting to convert his son into what he is. He stops thrusting to let his precum invade his partner’s insides and feel him tremble against his quads. “This is going to be fucking great Brody. I want to experience your changes at the same time that you do.” Not long after he says this, Branch pumps his son full of cum. The force is enough to make Brody yell nervously, but they both laugh soon afterwards. His dad pulls out of him as they both drop down onto the bed together. The bed breaks, but they don’t move. The thickly-muscled man holds his son against him and awaits his transformation. He can hear Brody groan. “Ohh, it works fast. I suppose that is because it is immediately absorbed into you, my man.” “I can feel it dad. It feels really weird, it surprisingly doesn’t hurt either. I think I am feeling my cock and balls reacting...” Branch lets his son move over beside him on the broken bed as his son’s cock begins to slowly stretch longer and wider. It throbs as he feels his ballsac doing the same, as his testicles double in size, filling in every ounce of space in there. His dad lightly rubs Brody’s growing package, and feels its raging power in one of his thick paws. He then leans over and nuzzles his son with his facial hair on his boy’s face. “I am anxious to see how far this goes Brody. What is next?” The young man moans feeling his ass swelling, pushing him up a few inches off the bedsheets. It is stimulating him to the point that he is leaking precum onto his chest. Branch takes his free hand and glides it underneath his son’s wet glutes and finds his pulsing hole. He massages it slowly, not penetrating him as to distract from his concentration. “Let me help you along buddy.” Branch stops stroking and massaging Brody and moves himself down to his son’s lower half, looking up at his anguished beast-in-waiting, and smiles as he starts to kiss and suck on the young man’s mammoth tool. He moves his hands up and down his growing beast’s legs as they start to expand, seeing his son’s quads hug his immense crotch, filling in the space that used to be between them. Veins pulsing and throbbing, growing bigger and more massive on each tree trunk. Branch’s cock is now throbbing, feeling his young beast’s calves growing against his giant chest and his toes getting thicker with each passing second. The fur thickens on both legs, with a golden-brown tint to them both. The same goes for his crotch, as Brody’s thick and veiny 13-inch rod coats his dad’s beard in a thick gooey layer of precum, after Branch promptly works him over. Branch pants voraciously, sweating profusely feeling his son transform against him. He is about to unload without even touching himself. “I love you son. This is what you are doing to me right now.” The older beast humps his cock on Brody’s thick ankles and feet, and sprays them with his colossal load. He moans deeply as he kisses his son’s bloated quads and runs his soaked beard on both of them, mixing their fur together. It is another fetish that he is not afraid to show. He awaits his son’s transformation on his top half. He can see how much the young man is struggling with his breathing. “Let’s see it happen Brody. I want to feel it happen.” Branch hears his son let out a few odd noises as he moves his immense furry body up in time to feel the young man’s chest starting to react. He tenses up as his abdominal cavity begin to grow rapidly, the obliques and lats practically appear out of nowhere. The older beast grunts and moans loudly, running his hands over top of his son’s emerging eight-pack, which appear in a zig-zag pattern. They are quite dense, veins scattered about. The same golden-brown fur grows overtop of them. He kisses each one and runs his tongue along the deep caverns forming between them, making his son shutter and shake a bit. He gets sprayed by his son’s meaty pole, which delights him, knowing that Brody is fully into it now. “I knew you were like me boy. You just needed someone to help you along.” Brody’s lean pectorals are next to transform, as his moaning turns to yelling, feeling both of them stretching, growing, thickening, several inches higher than they were just seconds before. Branch gets so turned on by this that he sits up really fast to smack his cock on his son’s bloated tits. “YES! FUCKING YES! I can’t get enough Brody...” He blasts both of his son’s gigantic chesticles with his cum, as they are covered with the same coating of golden-brown fur as the rest of his body. The young man no longer looks boyish either, growing a beard, and looking a bit older. His back’s growing mountains and caverns of sheer power are assaulting the bed beneath him, as the bed breaks down even further. He looks directly into his dad’s eyes and starts flexing his arms as they begin their metamorphosis. His cock bounces wildly as he says, “Keep watching dad...KEEP WATCHING!” There are sounds cascading through both of Brody’s arms, as his forearms, triceps, and biceps start exploding in size. His veins swelling cause his arms to shake violently, as Branch reaches in to hold both of them in his hands, helping his son out. “YEAH BOY! Grow big and beautiful like me, I love it! Let the alpha take over.” He positions himself on top of his son’s gargantuan cock and slides Brody inside him. He starts kissing each one of the young beast’s expanding guns, feeling each one of them blow up against his mouth and lips. He can hear his son quietly saying to himself, “more...more...more”, as he realizes that he is imploring his arms to keep growing, and they do. Brody’s forearms are actually fighting with his biceps for positioning as his dad keeps licking them, feeling the veins mate with his mouth. He is bouncing on his mammoth son now, shaking the entire room. “FUCK ME BRODY! Even if we don’t do this ever again, I want you to make your dad feel proud of what he has done for you.” “Dad...*voice incredibly deep now* I am so happy that you did this to me. I love you so much.” “I love you too, my beautiful boy.” Brody finally stops flexing to let his mammoth arms have a rest before his dad leans in to kiss his son on the lips. The two bearded beasts moan and grunt as they wrap their huge arms around each other and proceed to fulfill what they have both wanted, at least for the last hour or two. Lots of cum is unloaded inside and spilled onto each other. They eventually wear each other out and fall asleep. When they wake up, they have trouble getting up off the ground, due to their immense sizes. The two hulking, hairy beauties decide to take turns in the shower, and avoid each other, at least for the time being. Brody is curious to know how big his arms are, so he manages to find a tape measure that Reese left in the family room. He wraps it around one of his arms, and stands in front of a mirror. Looking at himself for the first time, since the change, astounds him. He is more beautiful than he ever imagined. He didn’t realize that he lost the hair on his head through the change, but his beard is quite similar to his dads, only mostly made up of golden-brown hair. He grunts looking at himself, flexing his arm and watches as the tape measure struggles. His left bicep eclipses 26” which stuns him, as he drops the tape measure on the floor. His dad comes up behind him in a towel and hugs him tightly. They look at each other in the reflection and smile. “You just got yourself dirty again, dad.” “I don’t fucking care boy. I just love looking at the two of us. We are both so hot. Go get your shower.” Brody leaves as Branch looks at himself in the mirror. He takes his towel off and watches himself get hard again. He flexes his chest and arms and decides that he might as well just get off again. He is quickly greeted by his son again, who decides to do the same. They press their chests together and laugh, feeling their balls fill up with cum again. The two muscular behemoths realize that they have forgotten about the third man in this scenario at that very moment. “Dad, what happened to Reese? *Laughs a bit* We could have included him in this whole fantasy.” “You’re right Brody. He probably had to go to work. His job is a very important one after all. It is okay, my hunky man. He will be quite shocked the next time he sees you.” They both smile and go back to worshipping each other once again, staring into the floor-length mirror and pumping each other up, flexing and feeling each other’s individual muscle groups once again. While it might be taboo to love your father in this way, Brody can’t imagine things ever being the same again with him. Branch would promise his beastly son that they would keep their sexual fantasies from the rest of the family. It would not be easy to explain Brody’s rather large ascent into muscular godhood. His brothers, who were the center of attention for so many years with their father, would not believe anything that he told them about his new interest in bodybuilding. Their relationship with Branch would become quite strained, seeing that he also had changed physically. Perhaps it was a bit of jealousy on their part? (This was a bit strange though, considering that two of them, who also have the growth gene, became quite big and burly themselves. Only they didn’t get cut and veiny.) The family picnics still happened, but you didn’t see the brothers hanging out with their dad and hulking brother anymore. As for the hunky EMT, he did wake up, dazed and confused that day, and waddled to his truck, completely naked. Incredibly, he left just minutes before Brody went through his tremendous metamorphosis. The strange accident that materialized into Reese’s growth cycle, ended up triggering the extra growth gene that was lying dormant inside of his daddy lover, and ultimately his friend. Reese will indeed get his chance to see the beautiful 20-year-old beast in his new, mind-boggling form, but that is another day.
  14. BiteApple

    Beyond a Man: Hudson's Growth

    Beyond a Man Chapter I Hudson was your typical highschool jock. Played football, quarterback, and engaged in all of the typical jock activities. Since highschool started he had managed to bulk up due to the immense volume of testosterone he was producing. Broader shoulders, thicker pecs and a six-pack. Not too shabby. Not Mr Olympia, but who cared? It was on his way home one night after a long hard training session, taking a shortcut through a suspicious alleyway and had suddenly blacked out. He woke up, head throbbing, strapped down to a ice-black chair, shirtless. He struggled against his restraints, but to no avail and took a look around his surroundings. He was in a stark metal room, void of any decor, except for a large plane mirror in front of him. He could see himself perfectly in it. Suddenly, a voice rang out through hidden speakers. "Hello, Hudson. We have been watching you." "Who are you? What did you do to me?" "We simply… took you for a little ride to our facility. See, we're a little known branch of the army, set on creating the perfect super soldier. Strong, resilient, obedient and… hung. We've selected you as our… newest recruit." "This is crazy! What about my parents?" "Your parents have long since forgotten you, thanks to our little memory wipe program. And as for your teammates and friends, the wipe isn't powerful enough to erase all their memories, so we disguised your absence as an 'unexpected trip'." "Get me out of here! Please!" "No can do… you can't avoid the inevitable, Hudson. Preparing to administer Alpha Serum #1" A robotic hand slipped out of a silent panel in the ceiling, grasping a syringe filled with a mysterious green liquid. It lowered onto Hudson's right shoulder, and plunged in, filling his veins with its swirling contents. Immediately, Hudson yelled out in pain. It was unimaginable. His whole arm was cramping and it was spreading, until his whole body was writhing in agony. "Just let it in, Hudson. Resisting will only make this all the more painful". "Ugh! Stop! What are you doing to me…" he reached, as he felt his shoulders begin to broaden. "Fuck…" he moaned. This was starting to feel… good. His biceps bulged and flexed into writhing mounds of muscle mass, his triceps extending into enormous wheels of pure power. His forearms morphed into god-like extensions, rippling with veins as his hands quadrupled in size. "Stop! This is wrong! This is… ugh! Ngh! Uh…" he moaned, as he felt his traps push against his thickening neck. "Shit… I'm getting huge! Ugh! FUCK! I can't! I don't want to… nghH…". His pecs pegan to balloon out as they began to fill with muscle, rounding out into hard, solid mounds of manliness. His midsection tightened as his six pack bulked into a shredded eight pack, obliques ripping up to his expanding lats. "No! I want.. I want more… this feels good. Mmpf… so much muscle… so much power… becoming… ngh… a man!" Hudson moaned, his growth accelerating with each word. "Yes Hudson! Give in to the power! Give in to the lust! Become what you were always meant to be!". Hudson roared, as his abdomened formed a bulging v-shape, veins winding their way to his crotch, which was hard as a rock. His thighs were next, ballooning out with unbelievable definition. They were like solid hams, tree trunks even, hard and writhing with man power. His calves, carved into muscular diamond shapes, flexed as his feet ripped out of his socks. His shorts didn't last long either, as they were torn to shreds by his massive thighs and growing ass. Hudson roared. He was a bulging, masculine mass of muscle, ready to dominate, ready to… what? This wasn't like him. "No! Stop! Release me!" he pleaded. "Ah… so there's still a bit of you still in there. We'll see about that. Administor Alpha Serum #2: Nipple Enhancement and Mind Control. Two vials, filled with a purple liquid, lowered onto his erect nipples, now pointing up due to his massive chest. They plunged into the sensitive meat. Hudson moaned in pain and pleasure as the contents were injected deep within him. Almost at once, he began to grow again. "Some mind control that was… hah… ugh… mmpf! Ngh! So manly… must resist… must become a super-soldier. Fuck! So big… so huge… look at my shoulders… so broad and manly… like a fucking boulde- ngh! More…". He began to flex his massive arms, forcing them to swell and grow even more. Soon, they burst through the restraints and he started to tease his nipples. Huge, immense waves of pure sensual pleasure rocketed their way through his young, buff body. Looking up over his massive pec shelf, he could see them begin to swell. Bigger… thicker and juicier. The areola expanding to the size of coins, then saucers, his nipples became so much more sensitive as his flicked and rubbed them with his new huge fingers. "Looks like you need some help there, son" the voice echoed. Two robotic arms with cups on them came out of the chair and attached themselves to his nips. They began to suck and apply pleasure, flicking and rubbing them. Hudson moaned. "Fuck! Ngh… so good… more… more growth!" He began to flex his now free, and massive arms, enjoying how they swelled to incredible proportions. He was becoming a true man. A sudden wave of growth washed through him. Every muscle exploded with size and power, bulking and swelling to unimaginable size. "Good… Hudson, you're doing so well. I think you're ready for the final treatment. Get him Alpha Serum #3: Hormonal Multiplier." A robotic arm once again appeared. Hudson saw the mysterious milky-white liquid inside and flexed his body. Instantly, he blew up with even more bulk and burst out of his restraints. He snatched up the syringe and ripped open his tight black boxers and pulled out his erect cock, plunging the needle deep inside his piss slit. He roared in pain. He pushed the contents in, making sure none was left in the tube before crushing it with his massive paws. He continued to roar as his cock began to throb. Soon, his moans of pain turned to pleasure as he began to laugh. His cock was growing. Bigger, thicker, girthier, it inched as it swelled to 11 inches… 15 inches… 18 inches! It was a throbbing, muscular pole of veins and sexy lust. His balls began to throb as they began to excrete mass amounts of testosterone. Hudson could feel it, pumping though his body. "Yes! Yes! Ngh! YES!" he moaned, his voice deepening into a manly growl. "FUCK! My voice! YEA, I'm a real MAN now! MORE GROWTH! MAKE ME INTO A GOD!" His armpits began to fill with musky pubic hair as they began to sweat a delicious scent. He bent over to sniff them. Immediately he went into horny overdrive and grabbed his huge, thick cock and began to jack off. "So big… so manly… becoming a soldier… yes… YES! MORE! ARGH!!" A thick pubic bush began to sprout around his crotch, as his orange sized balls started to fill with his man jizz. He could feel it, sloshing around inside. So much. So manly. So big. He stood up, flexing his huge biceps, feeling his massive shoulders, working his thick, musky cock. He sniffed his man pits, filled with a forest of jet black hair. He ran his hand down his abs and chest, ripping off a cup to REALLY play with his nipples. He got up from the chair and stood in front of the mirror to admire what he had become. "Ngh… so big… so huge. Muscle… muscle… MUSCLE!" he roared. He was close now. Every inch of his huge man body was edging him closer. "Yes Hudson!", the voice chorused, "become what you were always meant to be! Become beyond a man! Transform into a soldier! You are no longer a puny little jock! You are a monster, fucking, manly beheamouth! CUM Hudson! Seal your new destiny with your muscle cum!" Hudson let out a rippling, manly roar, in his deep sexy voice that tore though the room. He moaned, as his dick throbbed harder and grew bigger. He could feel the torrent of cum burst out. Thick, smelly white ropes of man-cum rocketed out of his sex pole. "Ngh! Fuck! Take it! So manly! Cumming! Mmpf!" he growled. His cock spewed so much cum. It was so forceful it bounced off the mirror and onto his ripped body and pooled onto the floor as a pool of white man-milk. He growled as he finished off. Looking in the mirror, he flexed his now muscular body, admiring the shape of his torso, his now manlier features. His broad shoulders, powerful pecs, ripped abs and his dripping, wet cock. Suddenly, he heard a door open. "Well done, Hudson. Welcome to the brotherhood." To be continued in Chapter II
  15. tereshky

    Web Cam Abuse

    Two enterprising college kids think they can pay their way through school by showing off their ripped bods as part of a web cam business. When a company comes along offering them a ton of money for an hour's work, they learn that when an opportunity sounds too good to be true, you should always read the fine print. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The mattress springs were singing out their usual Thursday night chorus in Howie's apartment. That was the evening he and his friend Chase had free to get together and they rarely missed and opportunity to jump on each other. Chase gripped the bed posts as Howie pounded away in his tight hole. The two college students had found each other in the same modeling agency. That's how these two ripped guys were paying their way through school, at least that's how they had intended to pay the bills. College expenses were growing much more than they could bring in and it was becoming a real problem trying to stay out of debt. Yet for right now, neither of them were thinking about that as Howie's cock pounded away into his friend's tight hole. “UHUHUH..MMMmm” Chase moaned, while Howie continued pounding his rock hard cock into the bottom boy's prostate. Chase gripped the sheets with his hands as his toes curled. “FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!” Legs in the air, he bit his lower lip and thrust his ass forward in rhythm with his buddy's thrusts. It was hard to tell which boy was enjoying the sex more. Howie had ahold of Chase’s slender waist and pounded him back and forth, almost like a life sized flesh jack. Howie's eyes rolled back into his head as he reached his climax, unable to hold it in any longer. "Fuck I'm going to cum..." he groaned. He gave Chase one last hard thrust and grabbed him as hard as he could as he loaded his friend up with his cum. Chase followed suit and blasts Howie's ripped pecs with his jizz. They took a moment to breathe and let their heart beats slow down before Howie collapsed on top his naked friend. "Fuck that was hot…" Chase smiled in orgasmic bliss. He could feel his sexy friends hot spunk coating his insides. “Hehe.” He giggled, showing a crooked smile. “Every time!” Chase said, before kissing Howie on the cheek. “Now, slide off me so I can get cleaned up. We need to do that cam show or else we won’t have money for classes next semester. Do you still have that website address?” Since the two of them were on pretty intimate terms with each other already they had devised a scheme to go make money doing cam shows online. So far they had only made $1000 altogether and they each needed $5000 to keep from having to take out loans. But Howie had different plans. "Actually I was thinking we could do something a little different." Howie reached into his backpack and pulled out an ad he'd printed out from the net. "This company called Stretch Studios lets guys do cam shows in their studio and they can make five times as much as we make doing it here." He smiled. "Think about it, we could really make this work!" “Oh really??” Chase said, while perking up. He pushed himself up on his elbows, causing Howie to awkwardly slide against his chiseled torso due to the amount of jizz that was coating them both. “Like, what would we have to do then, big guy? I think we’ve already done everything BUT fuck on cam.” "I mean, I can't say that they wouldn't ask us to fuck each other but hey, this pays even more than the modeling. Nobody has to know. Camming isn't like porn. Only paid subscribers get to see it. And based on what they'd be paying us, I'll bet the fees are pretty high. I'll bet you no one even finds out we're doing it." Chase rolled his green eyes from side to side as he pretended to toss the idea around. Of course he was going to comply with his sexy partner, he just liked being extra like that. “Maaaybe.. But I should get to top you if it comes to that.” he joked, knowing damn well that Howie would never let anyone top him. “I mean, just in case my parents end up seeing it. I think they would take it better than seeing their son biting the sheets and taking a cock... even one as big as yours.” He grinned, scrunching up his face. "Top me huh? Someone's feeling fiesty." Howie said, pushing Chase on his back again. "If your parents are subscribed to this channel then I think they get what they get." He grinned. "I highly doubt they'll be clients." He was getting horny again. "So do you agree?" “Hey, it’s the internet.. you never know who will see it.” Chase grinned. “But yeah, I’ll do it.” He could feel Howie’s cock getting hard again, it was plumping up while pinned between his cheeks. That in turn was also making Chase start to get hard again. "Well... since we've no further business to discuss..." Howie licked his friend’s back and the mattress began to sing once more. In the next days the two of them sent in an inquiry to the company about whether they'd like to book a partnered performance and sent in their pictures. They got a reply within an hour and it blew them away. $3000 for each of them. That would put them more than half way toward their goal. The two made an appointment at studio for 10 AM on Saturday. It was for an hour session. Stretch Studios was about a 20 mile drive from campus. The morning they were scheduled to perform was cloudy as they walked up to the building. It was very large, almost like a hospital or something. They could hear the humming of strange equipment. "Wow this is more industrial than any camming studio I ever imagined." In truth, Howie hadn't imagined one at all. Chase looked around the spacious lobby. He could hear their footsteps echoing as the walked towards the front desk to check in. “You sure we aren’t about to have our organs harvested??” He looked over at Howie nervously. It was clearly a joke, but at the same time... The ceilings had to be over twenty feet tall. He wondered how big the room they would be camming in would end up being, if this was just the lobby. "I guess the camming business is more profitable than I thought." Howie said going up to the receptionist. Without introducing themselves he looked up and smiled. "Hey boys, lets see... Howie and... Chase right?" The two nodded. "My name’s Tim. We have a policy that if we can't recognize you by the pics you send then you can't do the job... unless of course you're hotter than your pics then we make an exception." He winked and pulled out two stacks of papers. "These are the liability waivers and the contracts. The amount each of you'll be paid for one session is highlighted here." They grinned, it was in fact $3000, signing something made it seem more official. The two were shown into their room which was surrounded by two way mirrors but inside was a bed, some chairs, workout equipment, and sex toys. "Whatever you decide to do, you should have enough toys to do whatever you want." He added, "Don't worry about where you are in the room. Unless you're under the bed there are cameras that will see you and focus in on what the operators think is important. The screens you see on the wall will give you feedback from your viewers.” “So we can do whatever we want?” Howie asked. “Well… yes of course you can it’s what your contract said.” Tim said, knowing full well that neither of them had read it. No one ever did. “But… since you guys didn’t get those good looks by reading let me break it down. It’s $3000 base pay for an hour plus $1 for every upvote you get, kind of like a dancer, you make money from tips. Only unlike social media, our clients have to buy the likes, and they can buy as many as they want. Our clients are a little spoiled, they type what they want to see and it appears on the screen if enough of them want the same thing. They usually don’t upvote unless they see what they like.” “Well…” Howie said, “Hopefully they don’t want us to blow our load too early.” “Well that can happen… and if too many of them get bored and log off, you don’t get paid for the entire hour.” Tim saw the look of despair on their faces. “Not to worry boys, as per your contract, we’ve got a special trick to keep you going strong the entire time. It’s up to you if you want to use it or not. Though it will pretty much hand over control of the show to the clients.” “I’m in...” said Chase. He didn’t want to blow this opportunity. He really needed that money. Howie nodded as well and Tim pulled out two little boxes that looked like they might contain jewelry. “Oh don’t worry, I’m already married.” Tim laughed, heading off a tedious joke he’d heard a million times. He handed them the boxes and in each one there was a small device the size of a small wine cork. They didn’t have to ask what they were supposed to do with it, but Tim figuring they were dumb as logs demonstrated it anyway with hand movements. “Have fun boys!” He waved walking out, closing a door that basically faded away to look just like the rest of the wall. “Huh.. No door knob on the inside. I guess we are here until the end of the session.” Chase smiled, looking over to Howie. “Should we get undressed or make them pay to get us that way? I’m not sure what their usual clientele are used to, maybe we should have checked out some feeds before we came today.” Chase looked around the room, it seemed like this company had thought of almost every possible thing a cammer would need to really give a good performance. "Well... I tried to look it up but the pay wall's insane. It's $10,000 a month or $2,000 for a session. I didn't feel like investing that much in our research. We'll just do it like we do in the dorm." Howie said, taking off his shirt. Suddenly there was a voice over the speakers. "Feed will be cut on in 5 minutes, please leave all of your clothes on until the clients pay to have them disposed of. Please insert the devices now." "That's an odd way to put it..." Howie muttered, pulling the t-shirt back on. "I guess we can make out and tease it." They each dropped their pants and helped each other shove the devices up each other’s holes. “I think I’ve heard of these things, they vibrate when someone donates. I hope we don’t have to fuck though,” he said feeling his awkwardly in his ass. “Seems like they would get in the...GNNNN.” Suddenly they both bent over double as the little machines began to vibrate and inch their way up inside of them somehow. The sensations were so powerful it brought them to their knees. “Fuck this thing went up past my prostate!” Chase shouted. Suddenly the screens turned on with a reminder to pull up their pants. A humming sound was activated somewhere in the building like a large machine had just been switched on. The countdown started as they made their way to the bed. 5...4...3...2...1… The two starting to stroke one another beneath their shirts and slid their hands in and out of their pants. "You're so fucking hot." Howie moaned. He knew the cam subscribers liked to hear sexy talk. Suddenly bells started to go off and they saw words flash on the screen. “KISS!” The devices in their asses began to vibrate and they felt an electric tingle going through their body. If they hadn’t been compelled to make out before, they REALLY wanted to now. “Can’t go wrong there!” Chase grabbed Howie by the shirt collar. “Pucker up, dude!” Chase said, then pressing his lips onto the jock. Instantly he could feel Howie’s tongue sliding past his own lips, which he was happy to reciprocate in return. The two hot boys started to get turned on as they continued playing tonsil hockey with each other. Chase’s underwear was getting snug as his dick got hard. It was much harder to not start ripping the clothes off Howie than he anticipated, he keep reminding himself that he was on a job. Then bells started going off again and a new word flashed on the screen. “PECS.” “Pecs?” Chase wondered, what did that mean. He didn’t have long to wait to find out. Their anal instruments vibrated again and their pecs began to feel the electric surge and suddenly their chests began to feel tighter, like the skin was stretching. Their pecs felt heavier. For some reason it took all of their will power to pull away from each other to check themselves out. “Holy shit what’s going on?” Chase shouted. “Fuck if I know!” Howie said grabbing his swolen pecs which pushed out his t-shirt more than he was used to. Then suddenly bells started going off in the room again and the screen flashed. “KISS! KISS! KISS!” With a quick series of vibrations from inside they felt their willpower to do anything but climb on top of each other and make out go away. The screen flashed “PECS ARMS SHOULDERS” and their cut torso’s began to swell with greater and greater definition. Their asses zinged with vibrations from the devices. Their meaty pecs continued to inflate, pressing against their skin tight t-shirts as the names of upper body muscles were popping up all over the screens. As much as they wanted to know what was happening, the occasional “KISS” command made them compelled to keep fencing with their tongues. Their t-shirts strained at the collar from bulging traps, delts, and pecs all pushing in opposite directions. Their sleeves were being strained to the extreme from their bulging biceps. It was just a matter of time until…. “RIIIIP” Their shirts fell apart from their gigantic upper bodies revealing bright red skin, a mixture of embarrassment and sexual flush. Yet they could not stop. As every single muscle in the torso was visibly undulating with their movements in a hypnotizing way. The bells rang on as the words on the screen were flashing “ASS ASS THIGH CALVE FEET ASS” The electrical sensations spread to their lower bodies as their cute bubble butts began to swell along with the rest of their lower halves. Their legs were quickly catching up to their chest and arms. Their asses were ripping the seams of their jeans, their feet were stretching their socks. Then suddenly the screen went wild with “COCK COCK COCK BALLS COCK COCK BALLS” and their junk started to swell and ache within the tight compartment they were confined in. Every time they pulled away from each other to re-adjust or see what was happening to them, the screen would flash “KISS” and they were compelled to press their muscular pecs together and lock lips. Howie felt his cock fighting to push out of the waistline of his pants but his swelling ass had made the gap impassible. Just when they felt like their balls were going to be crushed, their jeans gave way. Revealing absurdly stretched briefs. Their cocks quickly pushed up from the elastic. Soon it was apparent that the ball people had outbid the cock growth fans and the screen was just flashing “BALLS BALLS BALLS BALLS BALLS”. Chase felt his sack stretch as his meaty tennis balls popped out from either leg hole in his briefs. Howie’s had both popped out of the left side. Cum gushed from their emergent, veiny cocks as they rubbed into each other. With their balls swelling to the size of melons, drying up was not going to be a problem. A rich client from Texas had had enough. He paid four thousand dollars to control the board for thirty seconds. He was tired of those clingy briefs. The screen in the studio just read, “ASS QUADS ASS QUADS ASS QUADS KISS KISS” As they were glued together in a passionate embrace, they felt their bulbous glutes and quads vibrate so large that one by one the elastic on their desperate briefs snapped. Howie managed to find the mental strength to reach down and pull away the shattered remnants of his undies. Chase ground his groin into his massive friend until the last shreds of his briefs sluffed off like a cum soaked rag. They were gigantic, 350 lbs of muscle sandwiching two 14’’ cocks creaming up two perfectly sculpted chests. Suddenly the word, “NIPPLE” appeared. Followed by “NIPPLE PLAY”. Howie blew a jet of cum from the sensation of his nipples doubling, then tripling in size. He felt his hands reaching up to explore Chase’s which were growing as well. Returning the favor, his partner’s hand touched his own, and the sensation was so intense he shot so hard it splashed their chins. Their nipples were more sensitive than they’d ever been and with tongues down each other’s throat they both groaned in bliss. “HOWIE SUCK CHASE’S NIPPLE” Clearly someone with a new fetish had taken the reigns. As Howie lowered his face to those meaty pecs and licked and worshiped Chase’s right nipple. Chase moaned in bliss as he continued to tweak his friend. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Twenty miles away, back on campus a group of rich Frat boys at Alpha Sigma Sigma were bored and wondering how to kill some time. “You know what would be fun bro, there’s this crazy website where you can pay to do weird shit to some cam boys. Like anything you want to them. Wouldn’t it be dank to get on there and totally screw with the fags? No homo.” “I dunno bro, sounds pretty gay…” “Come on brah, it’ll be fun.” After some token resistance so that they could all talk about how straight they were, they all agreed and logged in. To their shock they found that they recognized the cam stars. Not from the camera feed, their bodies were too changed for that, but from the pictures on the side that showed what they originally looked like. “What the fuck dude it’s Howie and Chase… weren’t those the guys who came and got those ho’s who we were trying to get wasted the other day?” “Yeah… dude…”, said Trey. He had an unlimited credit card to use on ‘books’ and ‘meals’ that got autopayed by their parents. “Lets have some fun my bros.” ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back in the studio Chase was sucking Howie’s cock while tweaking his nipples, making the massive cam star go nuts. “Fuck Chase, what’s...gnnnnn… fuck…. happening… to us…” He was covering Chase’s face with spunk, as his massive cock gushed like a hose. Their spines had stretched as they had grown six inches taller since the beginning of the session. Suddenly the screen flashed with a new command. “EAT ASS” Howie felt the vibration compelling him to shove is face in between Chase’s giant ass cheeks. Chase groaned as he felt the tongue on his ass. When the bells started to ring, “ASS ASS ASS”. Howie could feel those monster glutes swelling around his face, unable to pull away as the giant ass grew out of proportion. Chase could hardly control himself as he reflexively squeezed his friend’s head. Someone was using the option to control them separately. “69 69 69 69 69 69” The screen flashed again and again. They mounted each other with their faces at pec level, since that’s where both of their massive cock heads were, unable to stop each other from blasting each other in the face with massive amounts of jizz. The volume of cum was so much that they could barely get their lips around each other’s slits as they tried to drink the flood of jizz. “CHASE FUCK HOWIE” Their asses vibrated with the new command. Howie couldn’t help himself as he thrust his ass in the air as Chase’s giant cock head pressed against that hole that had never taken a cock before. “God… please be gentle…” Howie muttered as the thick monster pushed its way inside of him. “UGNNNNNN” Howie groaned as his ass was stretched beyond anything he’d ever imagined. “HARDER HARDER HARDER” The screen flashed. Chase couldn’t help himself as he railed Howie against the bed. “FUCK FUCK FUCK” he grunted, spraying his friend’s insides with his jizz. Howie bit the pillow, unable to do anything but take it. “BELLY” Chase saw the command flash on the screen, wondering what it could mean. Howie’s gut distended a little as Chase went to down on his ass like he was churning butter. “BELLY BELLY BELLY” Those perfect abs faded as Howie’s gut began to swell out of control. “Fuck… gnnnn… what’s… fuck… happening…” He wrapped his muscular arms around that inflating belly balloon as the screen just kept flashing “BELLY” Soon his gut was so enormous that it was lifting him up off the bed and he couldn’t even wrap his arms around it. “PEC MILK PEC MILK PEC MILK” Howie felt his nipples growing even more as his pecs swelled until they were full and squishy. Chase bent over and squeezed them, causing thick milk to ooze out of them. “Fuck! Make it stop!” ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- “BRENT!” A voice shouted down the hall from the study, causing Brent Masterson to check the latest Wall Street Journal article. His wife burst in. “I just got an odd alert from Trey’s credit card. It’s showing over $20,000 for something called Stretch Studios! You think it’s fraud?” “Oh definitely,” he replied. “Doesn’t sound like something our son would do. Shut the account down and call them so we can get our money back. The number’s on the back.” His wife went to leave and then paused. “What are you doing all shut up in here?” “Oh… just taking a break from doing our taxes… so dull… can you handle the credit card for me?” “Sure sweety, you’re so smart with numbers.” She said walking out of the room. After the door shut behind him, Brent said to himself. “So that’s who’s been messing up my show… game over son.” He said as he switched back to the cam. “When you get your own money you can play with the big boys. Now lets fix my studs.” He paused for a moment and thought “Not everything you did was bad.” ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The screen flashed “CUT ABS SLIM ABS RIPPED ABS ABS ABS ABS” as Howie felt his gut shrinking back to a trim fit waist. Bells were ringing frantically. “GROW GROW GROW” Howie felt his entire body stretching as Chase continued to mount him and Milk his pecs. He was swelling, bigger and bigger. Seven feet, eight feet, nine feet. He could feel Chase’s nipples rubbing against his stretching skin as he seemed like a child in comparison and still Chase hung on and fucked away. Howie outgrew the bed, crushing it under his muscular two thousand pound body as Chase had to wrap his arms around under his shoulders to continue squeezing his pecs. He topped out at twelve feet, as tall as a one story house when the screens went dark, the strange humming sound dissipated, and the vibrations in the ass came to a screeching halt. The hour was over. Chase was gasping on Howie’s back, his face nestled between mounds of muscle. “Fuck Howie… how do we get back to the way we were?” “I… I guess they use the thingies inside us to turn us back.” Suddenly the door opened and Tim walked in the room clapping. “Bravo boys, you did so well!” “So… uh… can we go back to the way we were now?” Howie said. “Of course my dears, you just have to outbid the people who changed you.” He pulled up a tablet. “As per your contract, use of the body modification unit is solely doled out to paying customers. Howie you can go back for $56,000 and Chase you can revert for $42,000.” “But we don’t have that kind of cash!” They shouted. Tim smiled. “Well… I know how you could earn it.” --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- If you liked this story, let me know. Hit "like" or leave a comment. Your feedback is how I know what gets you guys revved up.
  16. Toro

    Public toilet

    After many years, I am back with a new story. It has been written in just a few hours and not proofread. Sorry for the mistakes, if any. English is not my first language, but I decided to write the story directly in this language in order to avoid funny Google translations. Enjoy it! Public toilet The scorching sun was shining above the corn fields that extended their gold as far as the eye could reach. Bill closed the back door of his lorry and dried the sweat from his forehead with his left hand. Big dark patches were clearly visible under the armpit of his khaki shirt. He had to walk the path that led to the isolated white house for delivering their Amazon parcel and that took him out of the lovely air conditioning of his vehicle. The short walk in the summer hot air had been enough for bathing his overweight body in his own perspired water. Droplets were attached also to the sparse black hairs above his lips like dew falling from grass blades. He jumped into the cab and closed the door; fresh air enveloped his body and gave him chills. Bill grabbed the icy Coke that was lying on the passenger seat and drunk from it with dry greed, emptying half of the bottle. He lowered it, breathed deeply and erupted with a resounding belch. That was better! He engaged the gear and started to follow the GPS for leaving this deserted place and going back to the city. The highway was only a few miles ahead; he increased the speed when he entered the asphalted road and got a little bit more relaxed. He did not like these small country towns; when driving in the dust gravel road he was picturing a crazy killer with a scarecrow mask coming out of the corn fields with chainsaw, ready to cut him into pieces. He adjusted himself in the seat. He had drunk too much Coke and now needed badly to pee. Fuck! Or that was just for thinking about those stupid horror movies that scared him so much? He hoped that there was at least a gas station in this lonely countryside. He was not going to stop on the street flanked by the high corn; no way! He kept driving while the pressure in his bladder increased. He was not the kind of guy that got an erection when in need of pissing reducing the risk of peeing himself; he just needed to go. Hopefully, distorted by the hot tar of the street, he saw something resembling a simple building and some kind of canopy over a gas station. He entered the exit and parked his lorry near the small square building. A big sign covered in rust said TOILETS. Bill sighed, happy with his luck. He stepped out of the lorry; he would have left the engine on for keeping the cab fresh, but what if someone came out of nowhere and stole it? They would have fired him. Better keeping the keys in his pocket. He stepped out into the boiling air. That at least helped him in controlling his need of peeing. A huge open door read MEN; and a long cock was drawn under it as if it was an arrow pointing in the direction to follow. Bill entered the toilet. A strong smell of pee and something else hit him in the face. Smell of musk, sweat and other manly odors. He did not like public toilets. Water was slowly running down the urinals, leaving an orange trail on the white porcelain. At least it seemed the water was still running in this deserted gas station. He stepped in front of the wash basins and opened the faucet; a thin wire of water starting to flow: he cupped his hands, collected some of the water and then splashed his face. He let it run down his pudgy hairless face; he could never grow a hair and that had always made him look younger than his 22 years. He passed a hand in his greasy long black hair, placing it behind his ears. He was not an ugly guy; but he was not also very interesting. Girls simply seemed to ignore him for his being simply the invisible boring guy next door. Not very tall; not very fit. Not funny and not sexy either. He turned around; faced again the urinals. He could have used one since he was alone, but he was always inhibited by them. He had tried sometimes to pee in one of them, but he felt embarrassed when another guy showed to the nearby urinal; he simply could not keep peeing. He was afraid that the other guy could have a look at his five incher and make fun of him. At least, Bill thought that this was the reason why Marlene had left him a couple of years back. She was the first one he had dated; they had gone to eat some pizza and then a couple of more romantic dinners. She seemed to like staying with a simple and quiet guy; but when they tried to have sex in the lorry, he noticed a disappointed look on her face when he lowered his pants and showed her his small penis with a few hairs surrounding his pelvis. They made love and he came after a couple of minutes; six or seven droplets of cum were shot into her vagina. He was sure that she had not had an orgasm. She asked to be brought back home and the following day she simply sent him a message saying that she needed some time and had to think again about their relationship. Bill accepted that. He knew the reason and understood her. He turned to his left. Two stalls where placed against the back wall. Even if nobody was there, he preferred peeing in a closed and comfortable box. He opened the first on the right; he feared that the toilet may be dirty in shit, but it seemed there was only some pee on the border and some other crusty white substance. The smell was strong and was making him feel nauseated. Better completing his task and then leave. He opened his fly and took out his flaccid 3 inches cock. While peeing, he saw that the dirty wall was covered in obscene phrases. “Wanna suck a big cock? Call me at 55678898”; a veiny shaft was outlined beside it. “I am a thirsty cum drinker. Give me your milk! 55467241” was shouting a too open inviting mouth. “Is your ass ready to be wrecked by a real monster? Meet me at the Purple Corn bar. You may recognize me by my huge bulge”. While he kept reading, Bill started to feel dizzy; words were flying around in his head. Cocks and mouths; asses and cum. He felt that he had stopped pissing; his five incher was fully hard and a different sensation was grasping his crotch. He felt as if he was still pissing, but it was not coming from his blade; he looked down above his fat belly. From the head of his cock a big droplet of a glossy liquid was coming out. He contracted his pelvis muscle and another spurt pushed the drop ahead; it started to flow down his shaft. He had never produced so much precum; he grinned. He liked that: the feeling of peeing without peeing; the thick gelatinous liquid spurting out of his piss slit. He contracted his pelvis muscle again; he felt the liquid coming from somewhere deep inside of him, flowing with a rumble along his shaft and then erupting. This spurt was bigger than the previous. “You may not waste that sweet honey”. Bill jumped in his sneakers and turned to the left. In the wooden wall of the stall he noticed a big hole that he had not seen when entering. A mouth and part of a nose were showing; someone was in the adjacent stall. “Come on. Give me that honey; I may give you some pleasure in exchange” Bill felt a strange sensation pulling him towards that mouth. He had never been sucked by anybody. Around the hole there were a lot of arrows pointing to the center and other filthy phrases “Place your beast here”, “Cum into the hole and fill it” He felt that he needed to place his cock onto that tongue. Yeah! It was so good feeling a spongy tongue licking his manhood. The hole was a little bit higher than his pelvis, but he grabbed is cock and place the head against the tongue. It started to move and swirl around his shaft. Oh yeah! Fuck; he needed that. Some bitch sucking his cock. He shook his head; where the fuck that thought came from? He had never had another guy suck him. The guy left his cock for a second and spoke again: “Yeah. I know you can give me so much precum. Your balls are bigger than two avocados and your reproductive system is that of a real bull” Bill felt his balls inflating, being pulled downwards by their own weight. Filling with cum that was sloshing around. Another gush of precum sprayed out of his cock: wires like web attached to the guy’s nose, so thick and sticky. Bill mind was reeling. He remember when his balls started to inflate during his adolescence; he felt ashamed of them at first. He always wore baggy pants in order to hide them; but then he had his first orgasm and it was delirious. His body was overcome by pleasure and it lasted for almost 40 seconds. Then he trained himself by masturbating and holding back the orgasm; and it could cum for 45, then 50 and 60 seconds. When he cummed he could fly in another dimension; his mind was only focusing on the pleasure. Any other problem, concern or pain was forgotten. “Fuck. So much cum you can produce. You are a real cum factory. And those huge balls makes you constantly horny; you can cum, shot out all that milk and then be ready to come again in a few minutes. And cum up to ten times in a day” After discovering that his balls could give him so much pleasure, Bill was always dedicating the afternoon at home, after school, to masturbating. Once, instead of cumming into the toilet he did that in a glass. He could not focus on the action while he was blinded by the orgasm, but when he was finished the glass was full, up to the brim. While the months passed, he discovered that he had to masturbated in the morning, when his bedsheets were drenched in precum, and he was face to face with his morning wood. Then again in the morning, in the school toilet. And then again at home, in the afternoon, in the evening, at night. “And those gonads are obviously producing so much testosterone. And so much male hormones; and growth hormones. That is why you grew so big; sturdy bones that can support huge, monstrous muscles. You are your own roids supplier. You do not need to inject yourself because all the roids are coming from your insides and made you the muscle monster that you are”. Bill body started to stretch; his bones elongated, his spine shot up. From 5feet5 he grew to 6feet. His muscles started to inflated; the khaki shirt was torn apart by the mass growing inside of it. His traps engulfed his neck up to his ears. His sneakers exploded; big toes crawled out of them. His trousers started to rip while his hems and calves grew bigger and bigger. His back was becoming wider than his lorry. Mountains over mountains. Valleys of muscles. 250 pounds. Then 305 pounds. From 6feet he shot up to 6feet6. 375 pound of raw mass. Bill remember that after the first month of his discovery of masturbation pleasures, his teenager body started to change. He started to grow, becoming taller and his muscle started to grow without him doing anything. His father said it was a growth spurt; his mother thought it was not normal and took him to a specialist. Doctors said that his levels of testosterone and other hormones were unusually high. That was when they also discovered his huge balls. They said that they may need to give him some medicines in order to reduce the testosterone levels that could damage his young body. 415 pounds. 450 pounds. His pecs were bigger than pillows and resting on a huge roid gut, where all the abdominals were exploding outwards like concrete bricks. His legs were true sequoia trees, covered in pulsing veins like ivy. His biceps were bigger than turkeys and were attached to basketball deltoids. He was a true monster. “You are the epitome of masculinity, with your bear hair and deep voice. Nobody can tell you what to to. You are the alfa master; the dominant man. All those hormones make you always horny and ready to fuck”. When the doctor touched his big balls for injecting him the first dose of the medicine, he felt something new inside of him. He looked down to that young guy probing his testicles and he got an erection. The doctor raised is eyes and he saw a spark in them, he knew what he needed. He grabbed the doctor hair and pushed him down to his cock. The doctor opened his mouth and started to suck. Fuck! That was so much better than masturbating. He kept the doctor head in place and moved his pelvis back and forth. New sensation grasping his cock and when he exploded inside his mouth he felt that he was in charge; that nobody could tell him what to do. That he could embrace all that extra testosterone and be the man he wanted to be. And when the doctor started to cough, cum flowing from his nostrils and out of the corner of his mouth, he greedily smiled. Bill knew he was more than that small scrawny doctor. And that he could be much more. That is why he got out of the therapy. He left is body grow; joined the football team and became the strongest of the guys. They started to call him the bull, because of his huge balls. He was not afraid of hiding them anymore; on the contrary. He was very pride of them; of filling the mouth of all the student that he could guess from their eyes were open to be facefucked by him and wanted to taste his sweet proteins. When he reached 300 pounds he started bodybuilding; he was proudly stepping on the platform and looking around to those small guys, showing his huge biceps and the big bulge that his balls made in his posers. He was only 18, but he was already a monster. The only thing that annoyed him with bodybuilding was that he had to shave all his hairy body. But when he was not competing and was bulking, getting to 330 pounds of mass and muscle, he left his beard grow long and bushy, and the hair on his pecs and gut increase the dark grooves of his muscles. Voices said he was on heavy roids cycles, but he did not care. His balls could produce all the hormones he needed. By the way, who the fuck cared in a world full of roided men? “But a huge muscle monster like you is not complete without a monster cock between his legs. With that baseball bat you may cause some real damages, don’t you? And you are always ready to take any hole you want” When Bill reached 350 pounds of brute steel muscles, his cock was already a myth at school being a 12 inches monster. Many girls and boys had already suffered the pleasure of being impaled on that pole and being filled with his cum. He was famous for the grunts and screams coming from his room when he was fucking someone. On the stages he was not only famous for his huge muscles, but also for his enormous package. Other bodybuilders were always having glances at that monster, just before being fucked in the toilets backstage. He felt himself a true bull; mounting any man he could sense was ready to be fucked by a true bull. And there were plenty of them. When 20, his cock had already reached 14 inches and he was a 400 pounds muscle bear. He left bodybuilding and dedicated himself to cruise bars and finding guys who could pay him for being fucked. Who were looking for a real monster who could destroy their ass; make them his cum bag. Shooting his seed in them once, twice or more times in a row. Bill felt something constricting his cock. He looked down. His 16 inches monster was filling the glory hole and was becoming red for the pressure. His veins were inflating and pumping. That fucking hole was too small for his bull cock! He grabbed the wood wall with his huge hands and like it was a sheet of paper it split it in two pieces, opening in the middle at the hole level. He threw the two pieces to one side into the bathroom and looked down. Kneeled on the toilet tiles there was a scrawny twink that was looking up to that giant tower of muscle and strength. He made a step towards him, making the tiles resonate under the pressure of his foot. His hairy tight was bigger than the guy’s whole torso. He grabbed his enormous member and placed it on top of the guy’s head; so fucking big that his face was completing hidden under it. He gave some tugs to it and hit the guy’s face. The torrent of precum kept flowing out and bathing the guy’s hair. He had fucked so many guys that he knew this one was going to be a good one. He slid his enormous cock along is face leaving a snail slime. “Do you think you can suck it all?” He asked with a rumbling voice that echoed against the toilet walls. The guy nodded with a satisfied smile and open his mouth. Bull pushed the huge head inside; so fucking good. It was not easy finding someone who could get 16 inches of a trunk inside his mouth. He grabbed the guy head and started to push harder; his cock slid inside of the guy’s mouth and then down his throat. Bull could see the mouth distorting and the throat expanding for making room to the giant invader. That was so fucking exciting! He felt his cock throb and spurt more precum lubricating the tunnel. Bull started to contract his huge glutes and face fucking the puny skull he could crush with only to fingers. His power was so much that the air was glowing around him. His grunts were deep and strong. He grabbed the hair of the small guy and increased his speed; his sword was going into the holster and coming out. In and out. When the cock was half out of the mouth the guy could breathe heavily through his nose; this slut knew how to do suck. Fuck! So good. Bull spurt more precum; with a long trust pushed the whole cock inside and started to growl. The eruption was close: he looked down to the head he was holding; the blue eyes looked up at him as if begging to dominate him, to annihilate him. Yeah! He was the alfa here; the real man. And then he shoot! Gobs of cum flew from his avocados down his monster cock and into the guy’s belly that started to inflate for all the cum. Bull was lost in the bliss of the best orgasm he had had in a few days. He kept grunting, moaning like an animal for 1 minute, than 2 minutes. In the years he had learned how to make his orgasms last longer. He did not care if the one he was fucking was out of breath; he must have thought about that before exciting and challenging the Bull. 3 minutes went by; cum kept spurting like a geyser; belly extending more and more. He was such an animal; lost in his thoughts of being big like a gorilla, with the cock of a stallion and the balls of a bull, while is orgasm was subsiding he was getting more horny. His cock instead of becoming flaccid was getting hard again. He slipped it from the throat holster; the last spurt of cum filled the guy mouth and splashed down his chin in heavy rivulets. The fat log came out with a loud plop, shiny with spit, precum and cum. It smashed up against Bull roid belly reaching the point where is inflated hard pecs where resting on his protruding roid belly. Some gushes coated the dense hair on his pecs. He looked down at the small guy who was catching some fresh air and spitting out cups of cum. He had filled him good, at least from one side. His cock gave a sudden jump at the thought; rivers of new milky precum started to flow down the shaft. He felt his bull balls churning again; he contracted his steel pelvis muscles and pumped more blood in his monster cock; big veins jumped up on the angry red surface. He smirked at the thought of the poor silly guy. Without the twink even understanding what was going on, the Bull grabbed his bloated waist with one of his paws, he raised him and with the other hand he stripped off his jeans as if made of corn leaves. He placed the guy over the toilet; his monumental shadow towered over him. Bull grabbed his hard cock; when he got so excited it was also difficult for him to maneuver the rock hard beast. He pushed it down over the guy’s belly. He was so fat that it covered half of the guy torso and so long that reached up to the middle of his flat white pecs. “Imagine this thing inside of you”, rumbled the Bull. The guy was moving his crazy eyes from the piton laying on his belly and the muscle bull towering over him. The Bull saw lust in the guy’s eyes; no fear, no hesitation. Just lust. He wanted his cock inside of him; the Bull knew when a guy needed to be thoroughly and roughly fucked. He pushed back his giant ass and positioned his cockhead against the guy’s asshole. It seemed impossible that such a beast could fit in such a small rosebud. He contracted again his pelvis muscle and a gush of precum sprayed the guy’s ass. “Come on! Fuck me good!” He did not need to be told: he pushed the apple big mushroom with one trust and opened up the guy’s ass. He emitted a surprise and ache gasp. The Bull grabbed his waist with both hands and pushed more of his monster inside of him: 8 inches went in; then 10 and 12. He could see the snake moving under the guys skin. Crawling up inside his stomach. Fuck! Yeah. He was breeding this bitch. 14 inches went in and finally his huge balls slapped against the guys cheeks. All his 16 inches were buried inside of this new cock sleeve. He rested still for some seconds; the guy looked down to his belly full of cum, pushed upwards by the monster nestled inside of him. That thing was like the alien parasite filling his torso. That was so hot. “Yeah. Fuck me hard big Bull” Bull pulled back his cock and pushed it back in with full strength. Then again and again. The guy was just a flashlight for his cock; the friction he needed for stimulating himself. For squeezing his beast inside of a constraining hole. “Fuck. Yeah. So big; such a monster bull. Your balls are bigger than grapefruits” Bull felt his testicles inflating more and slapping harder against the guy ass. “You have got gallons of cum to fill them” Bull felt his cum mounting and sloshing inside his scrotum. “Your testosterone his permanently pumping your muscle and making you bigger” Bull stretched further up to 7feet; bigger feet and huger hands. His muscles grew more; 450 pounds. Then 490. “Fill me with that 20 inches anaconda” Bull felt his monster cock stretching more and expanding. He grunted like a bull in heat; he was trusting with more violence his cock ramming the insides of the guy. “You are a truck driver running around the country; searching for men to fuck. Men who can accommodate your monster cock and want to be filled by it. There are plenty of them and you are open to breed them all. Cum, now!” Bull felt his huge testicles retracting; he grunted a final time and started to orgasm. His cum filled the guy from the other side; his belly kept inflating more and more and finally cum started to erupt from his mouth. Gallons of cum. After 5 minutes of orgasm, Bull extracted his log from the guy ass. He was sated, for now. The guy was still vomiting cum from his mouth; teary eyes happy with the fuck he received. Bull took his monster cock covered in juicy, cleaned it with a stroke and licked his hands. Then he placed it inside of his jeans, lava against his tight, burning down to his knee. He filled his bulge with the two enormous globes of testicles and buttoned up. He stepped out of the destroyed toilet; 2 inches of cum where covering the floor. His heavy black work boots were splashing it against the walls while walking. He looked at himself in the basin mirror but could only see his big roid belly covered by a white tank top. Dense fur was covering his enormous pecs. He cupped some water in his hands and washed his heavy beard leaving some of the cum that has splashed everywhere over his pecs. He exited the toilet building, walking sideways through the small door. His frame was too big and could not pass walking frontally. A huge red truck was parked outside contrasting with the yellow corn fields. He imagined himself coming out of those bushes, a muscle monster that could have made any guy pee himself for fear and then impaling them on his beast, seeing the huge head coming out of their mouths and spraying cum all around. Bull looked far to the horizon; heavy gray clouds were crossed by ivy of lights. A storm was coming. The wind refreshed his face and sent to his nostrils the heavy smell of musk, sweat and cum. His cock stirred along his left leg. He had to reach the next station in another 3 hours: another bitch was going to be ready to be fucked by the Bull!
  17. UberPump

    The Filling

    The Filling.... Don't Drink and Inflate... “Oh yea… Just one more inch!” I moan as I feel the air hose inserted into my cock’s slit. The air rushing into the meat erotic. I can feel every throb of growth coursing erotically throughout my dick and balls. “Just about there! Unnnngh….” I moan as I hold the ruler against the bloated surface of my cock. My balls squeezing themselves fatter between my thighs as big as cue balls. Everything in my groin feels tight and pressurized. “8 inches!” *Scheww* as I turn the pump off. Both hands reach for my groin as I begin fondling the bloated masses resting in my lap. The veins throb off the surface like nets through the stretched out skin. The ridges visible as each separation in my dick is visible through the tight skin. My balls churn and bubble with all the air that has been forced into them as they scream for release. “Fuck, man. This is bigger than yesterday…” I stroke up and down slowly, feeling my fingers spread apart and come back together again as they traverse the girth of my vein riddled cock. It spreads out fat as it approaches the flare of my cockhead. The head expands out a good 2.5 inches in all directions, nicely mushroom capped. I continue stroking as I slowly grab for the hose lodged into my cock. I pull on it. The hose slides out as I moan “unnnnnhhhhgh” from the sensation of it being dragged through the inside of my inflated cock. Everytime I fill my cock up with whatever, air or water, the small hose I use always sucks itself down further into my cock. When I feel it lodge at the base with nowhere to go, I can feel the stuff begin pumping into my balls and overflowing them into my cock. That’s when the real fun begins. “Everytime you get hungry and decide to eat this… mmmph….” As it slides through out of my cock, like a long string of cum being pulled from the end of my cock. The hose, limp, rests now on the side of my bed with the pump. “So fat and long!” I look at my engorged cock astonished at its size… my once 5 inch skinny pencil dick is now a fat 2.5 inch wide 8 inch long porn star cock. My strokes speed up as I feel my cock begin quivering signaling the release of all this pressure. “Already! Come on I haven’t even had time to … mmm… play!” As I feel my balls seizing in anticipation. My cock throbs violently as it pulses up and swells with each throb. My hand furiously rubbing up and down. I can feel it getting closer as my balls contract. They slam up into the base of my cock as I rush to cover my dick with as much of my bedsheets as possible. The first one hits hard… “UNNnnnnnghhh…” *Splat* *Splooot* As it violently ejects the pressurized cum and air from within. It’s loud as it rockets out of my cock and balls. The covers help with the sound as it echoes through my bedroom like a deflating balloon. Each *Splat* is followed by a *Splooot* as it violently lurches with each throb, deflating down to a more meager size. The final *Splat* is followed by a long drawn out *Splooooooot* as my cock and balls go limp after they end their bloated party balloon fun. My arousal still heigh, even as my cock falls long and limp like an overstretched party blimp. “If only I could keep filling you up without risking an explosion…” I drop backwards onto the bed, my cock and foamy cum still under the sheets. *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* “Jason! Are you ready?” I hear the guys outside my college apartment. “It’s about time to head on over to the Halloween party!” “Yeah, yeah! Let me finish up and I’ll be out in a minute!” I grab my costume, a bull costume. It’s bare chested, showcasing my thick upper body muscles. Really, its just a leather speedo with boots and a pair of horns to go on my head…. Also, partly the reason I decided to fill the little guy up again… gotta fill out the bulge to be a bull. “Okay! I’m ready!” I open the door. “What the hell is that?” I hear Ethan call out, snickering at me. “Stuffing our speedos, are we?” Jacob calls out. “Look guys, it’s a pool party, right?” “Right…” “And we needed Halloween costumes, right?” “Right…” they groan rolling their eyes… “If I’m going as a ‘bull’”—I throw air quotes up—”then I needed something to fill me out a bit. Everything else fits the part you know… I just needed something that was good for swimming and showing off the characteristics of a true bull.” “That still doesn’t explain…” “Trust me, I’m not stuffing…” I pull my speedos away from my body, I feel them pulling at my bubble butt. They look into them. “That can’t be real?” “Sure is…” I whip it out, it’s still slightly swollen from earlier… they’ve only seen me post inflation… but they’ve never seen me when I’ve pushed it a bit far… my limp cock still hangs about 6 fat inches in my hand. My balls still swollen but not huge, above average now. “I’m just excited I guess to show off, it’s a bit chubbed right now.” “Well we’ve never seen you hard, so I guess that explains it…” They shrug. “Come on now or we’re gonna be late!” Ethan perks up, whisking us quickly to the house across the street. The house, an old well-kept Victorian with Halloween spiderwebbing strewn across its decorated porch. The house, blue and ornate. Music thumping from around the back and through the open house. The party has already begun. “There’s a lot of people here tonight!” I yell over the music. “Yeah! We know! It’s the whole football team and their partners too!” Ethan yells. “Let’s head ‘round the back to the pool!” “Okay!” We head through the crowded corridor of the house towards the back and through to the pool area behind the house. We see there’s still people but not as much as inside. “Ah, that’s better. I can hear myself think now.” I sigh. “Hey! It’s the Bull!” I hear one of my team mates call out walking up to us. His breath reeks of beer. The nickname was bestowed on me on the football team since I’m hugely muscled standing 6’3” tall and weighing over 210 pounds of solid man. I mow players down on the field without question. “Pshew man… you should cool it on the alcohol…” I jokingly wave my hands in front of my face. “Yeaa.. yEaaa…” he slurs and hiccups as he talks. “I’mm.. g…gonna go back inside to bang my … girl…. Take care of this for me…” He hands me the cup of whatever. I toss it, not wanting anything to do with getting drunk tonight. I must stay focused on my college career if I’m gonna make it big. “Loosen up man…” Jacob brings me a full cup of beer. “Look man, I don’t want to ruin my career by getting drunk and kicked out of school.” “Dude! You’re 21 now! Enjoy it while it lasts…” and he walks backwards and steps into the pool gracefully with a splash. “I guess they’re right…” I sigh, picking the cup up to my mouth and begin a long night… Throughout the party, from swimming to costume contests to loud music, the night dragged on. By midnight, most of us were wasted. Particularly me having just consumed enough beer to put a bull to sleep. In my stupor my dick starts leading the charge. My brain takes a back seat at this point as my growing member begins making itself known… I’ve wandered into a dimly lit corner of the party by the pools’ pump housing… lit by the moonlight. My dick has shoved its way out of my speedos as they fall slighty down over my muscular thighs. “Someone is ready to play tonight…” I drunkenly stroke my cock as it approaches its slightly larger size of 6.5 inches. It’s shrunk down some from earlier. “You look a bit puny right… now… but so fucking hot.” I bite my lower lip as I brace my hand against the wall of the house, leaning my head down as my left hand roughly jerks my cock. My hips seize and I spurt a good amount of cum on to the concrete. “No one will see it…” I shrug as I begin to walk away, forgetting about pulling my speedos back up… my cock still hard as a rock bobs in the moonlight. That’s when I notice it…. ‘Caution: Fill valve’ it read. “Want to have some fun…?” My cock jerks wildly. I reach for the hose attached to the valve as I inspect the end of it… it was a stem tapered sprayer on it… Looks like a pressure washer attachment to a garden hose. “This will do fine…” I say as I guide the tapered sprayer to the slit in my cock. “Nnnhuh…yes… tightly sealed…” I push it in until it stretches my cock slit tightly. I reach over to the valve and slowly open it up…. *Sqeak* *Hiss* as the valve opens and water begins filling the hose. It reaches the tip of my cock and pushes inward. I feel it building up in my cock slowly like I have to piss like a racehorse. The feeling makes me harder than ever. Once I feel it enter with little escape, I slowly begin working the valve open more. More and more water pours into my cock until finally, I feel a *Pop* and my cock begins swelling. “Oh yes… get bigger… Let’s see how much we can blow you up tonight.” I stroke my swelling log of flesh as it grows bigger and heavier. The feeling is different with water because it adds weight to my cock and balls. I feel it sloshing about, gushing in as water continues to flow rapidly into my bloating cock. My cock head swells, now starting to envelop the sprayer on the hose. More and more of it disappears into my swelling cock. It feels tight as the skin stretches over my ballooning cock. I look down, realizing now that my hands are taking longer to reach the end of my dick. “Oh man… you’re getting big! Huge…mmmm yea…” I moan as I look at the swelling dick. My drunk haze doesn’t allow me to realize I’ve already passed the 8-inch mark in a matter of seconds…. My dick is swelling uncontrollably into a new territory of size I’ve been too afraid to explore. It jiggles and jostles about, the veins growing on its surface as they swell to match the girthy size of inflating dick. The filling of the water in my dick stretching it out in all directions has me in a haze of alcohol and arousal. *Creak* As my cock begins to overstretch approaching 10 inches long and as thick as my forearm. My cocks girth is now twice what it was at the house. 5 inches wide…. I feel a tug at my cock head. I look down…. “HOLY SHIT! Nnnnhuh!” I moan as the sight before makes me weak at the knees. The weight suddenly rushes into my groin as my cock looks like a swollen watermelon. Red and marked with veins. I feel a tightness around the shaft of cock as it continues to swell. That’s when the tugging sensation gets worse. I look to my cock head as my cock throbs over and over again, the hose slowly inching its way further into my cock. I grab for it to stop and pull it out but no luck. It gets pulled through my fingers further and further down until I feel it lodge deep at the root of my cock. The pressure builds and builds until *pop* it begins to flow into my balls. My balls jump at the suddenly influx of fluid then drop down heavily in their sack. They begin bloating up until they reach cue balls. The pressure starts there. “Man my balls feel soooo heavy…” I reach down and begin rubbing them from underneath, on my knees as my legs give out form the sensation. I feel each rush of water pour into them as they churn violently. The weight increases rapidly as they expand with more and more volume. They begins stretching the skin. I feel the sack tighten rapidly around my now grapefruit sized testicles. “I’m no fucking Bull now… I’m the Bull! Nnnnnhuh…” I moan again loudly, this draws the attention of others now. “Holy fuck! Get a load of this!” As a man strolls over other football players, muscled thickly, round behind him. “How’s he fucking so big!” One says, starting to stroke my fattening cock as it creaks and groans. The sloshing sound of water pouring into it audible through the thick cock. It now reaches over 12 inches as it continues to swell with water; the hose trapped in its tight confines… “Nnnhuhn.. Guys… you gotta help me…” I groan, rubbing the side of my overfull dick. I feel so tight and huge. The weight of my jiggling cock balloon so heavy now that it begins arching down toward the ground, the underside swelling down fat in an arch bulging from the underbelly of my bloated blimp. “Look at this!” Another drunk football player looks at the hose, follows it to the valve at the wall. “This is…. awesome!” “Let’s see how big we can make him!” They all begin cheering. The man by the wall places his hands on the valve. “No!” I yell as I’m suddenly sober from the realization that these drunk assholes may very well blow me up until I pop. They count down…. 3….2….1! and the man turns the valve up to full blast. *Whooosh* I feel the sudden influx of water slam hard into my cock and balls. The churning in them violently thrashes against the inner walls of the massive cock and balls. My cock quickly approached 15 in… 17in…. 20….in… and on the girth now as big as my huge thigh muscles. I feel it begin scrapping on the concrete below as it swells and drags its weight across the surface. The guys surrounding me now move to the side as the whale of cock creaks and groans past them. They each take turns thumping its surface as it audibly stretches like a balloon. I feel it getting tighter and tighter. My groin filling up with more water as my balls appear from under the massive cock swelling before me. My balls have touched the concrete, as big as basketballs and still swelling. “Guys…nnnn… please stop! It’s tooooo much!” I moan as my cock and balls keep swelling from the water filling them to the brim. My cock and balls creak and groan. The pressure is intensifying as the stretch in my skin pulls taught. My cock meat visibly writhing through the surface of my dick as it throbs and sloshes from the filling. My balls have begun spreading out, sloshing side to side as my cock and balls are bombarded by the meaty hands of my assailants. “Guys… I’m… I’m gonna pop!” I can feel the tension in my enormous cock mounting as it begins slowing down in length… unable to creak past 36 inches. My girth, however, continues to swell up. My cock begins rounding out again as the bloat pushes out causing my dick to getter fatter in the middle of the purple shaft. My balls have begun pushing upwards on my dick as they steadily swell to the size of bean bag chairs. The stretch marks have formed along the blimp’s surface as it jostles about. *Creak* *Groan* as the pressure pushes on it, expanding it fatter and fatter. My balls approaching critical mass as they struggle to hold together. Cum and water are now spraying from the slit of my cock as the pressure forces it’s way out and around the hose plugging the exit. My cock continues getting thicker. It bloats up further as it begins to pulse as if it’s breathing. The monster cock now stretches around as fat as it is long, spreading out like dough on the concrete, etched with veins and stretch marks and the ridges of my cock meat struggling to hold together. “Oh.. please…” I beg out loud, my cock throbbing violently as it attempts to expel all the pressure from within. “Make it stop… I… can’t hold much more!” I moan. “Damn! He looks ‘bout ready to pop!” “Look at the stretch marks!” “I can hear it groaning!” And angry stretch mark races it way across the top of my cock as it audibly sounds of with a resounding *POP* and a *CREAAAAAAAK* as it expands one last time. It has swollen up to 48 inches long and 45 inches wide…. The skin so tight I can feel it quiver with every breath or touch I feel on its surface… my balls have all but stopped swelling as they no longer have room to expand. They pulse and throbbing, swell and relax as the water attempts to fill them even more, but rushes back into my expanding cock. “It feels so tight!” One of them flings the side of my cock with a resounding *plunk* *plunk*. The vibrations bouncing through the water inside my engorged cock. “I… I… guess I’m not a bull anymore!” I groan.. rubbing my cock. “Ohhhhhhnnnnn…….” *GROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAN* I moan as I feel my cock and balls give one final push in size from the mounted pressure. It releases deep inside me as my cock expands faster. My balls lifting me up on top of them. My cock sounding like an overinflated balloon squealing as it swells for its grand finale! “Watch out! He’s gonna blow!” They scatter as my cock swells taking up more and more space on the concrete. “Ahh!” I hear someone scream. I feel my cock envelop something at the tip and then feel it fill up space inside my dick…. “Nnnnnn.. did.. did my cock just swallow someone?” I moan as I feel something pressing on the inside of cock as it continues its wrath… then the sensation moves to my balls and they swell up fast. Someone else screams and they become muffled as my cock continues plowing people over and swallowing them as if it were hungry enough. “Stooopp! Please!” I grab onto my cock as more and more continue to be swallowed up inside. Each football players mass added to my already massive cock and balls. The pressure continues to rise as they become cum in my balls. “Sooooo much…… waaaatter… and cuuuuumm” I groan and rub the top of my balls, while they rest fat and heavy underneath me. They must be at least 20 feet in diameter from all the jocks my bloated cock swallowed up…. My cock blocks my view… taking up the entire area of the pool as the water from it rushes out of it as my dick swells into the hole in the ground overfilling it. I feel a sudden easing of pressure in my dick and balls. The pressure no longer increases as a “What the fuck happened to you?” blasts into my ears. It was Ethan and Jacob. “You’re really stuffed down there now aren’t ya?” “Took it a bit far did we?” “No guys! It’s… it’s not what you think?” I moan back, my cock still swirling and churning with water. “I was drunk and it started out small but now… these drunk assholes tried to see how big I’d get before I… p… popped!” I wince as a pinching feeling is spreading throughout my dick. The skin, I now notice is searing in pleasure and pain as it painfully stretches like a billowing water balloon. Only now it’s the size of a backyard pool. *Thump* *Thump* I wince again. The feelings vibrate through the tight skin like a drum. “Don’t do that! I might e… explode!” I moan… looking down at them.. “Can you pull the hose out of me?” I point to the monstrous head of my cock. “What hose?” “Just find it! It’s lodged in my cock slit and I’m too big to reach it!” “Fine! But this is insane.” “Insanely hot!” I hear Ethan announce. “Okay, we found it!” I feel them tugging as it slowly slides its way out… “It’s like we are staring at a flesh covered penis shaped goodyear blimp filled with water!” “That’s because it is filled with water!” I yell back. “And little bit of jock muscle in it as well,” I whisper to myself. “All right… one last tug!” I hear them say as it maddeningly scraps out and *POP* out of my cockhead. They’re sprayed by a little bit of cum and water before the hole seals back up. “I… I need help cumming guys!” I beg with them. “Don’t have to ask us twice.” “Just hurry up because I feel like my dick and balls could explode any second,” I groan. Their hands make contact with the turgid flesh of my once human sized dick and balls. My cock quivers at their touch as they thump and scrape and gyrate into the mass of flesh before me. My cock suddenly lurches as spray erupts from the tip. It intensifies until my balls suddenly swell and gurgle deeply, groaning from the mounting pleasure of cum multiplying rapidly within. My cock lurches once more as Ethan and Jacob back away. The rumbling builds as my cock continues spraying cum and water. Then… the dam breaks. All hell breaks loose as a *whoooooooosh* jetted blast of cum explodes out the end of my cock with a thunderous roar. “Holy geeezuz!” I hear them over the gushing sounds of water and cum exploding out of the end of my deformed cock. My balls deflate as we begin noticing costumes begin spilling out of my cock…. I had hoped those would’ve digested in my balls first… “What… the hell… are those….” They look on as my bloated cock and balls begin returning to normal size… well… normal compared to what they were before. My balls rest heavily in my lap at the size of beanbag chairs as my cock stretches thick and fat over them like an enormous, vein covered snake easily 5 feet long and 4 feet wide. My fat cock aches from the near bursting The Filling did to me… “Well guys…” I look at them, breathing heavily…. “Don’t inflate your junk while you’re drunk…” They stare at the mass of flesh pulsing in my lap. The cum covered clothing of my bulging cock’s assailants turned victims floats in the now cum-filled pool. Veins pulsing on it's surface, my cock burning as cum continues to slowly leak out of it's bloated mass. Find more stories here: http://www.patreon.com/uberpumpstories
  18. Mitchell was walking home on a very sunny and hot day. As he continued to walk, he saw his best friend, Leo, outside doing some yard work. As Mitchell got closer, he could see Leo was wearing 5 inch grey shorts and that a huge bulge could be seen. His dick was at least 10 inches soft and uncut. Mitchell also noticed that his balls were as big as lemons. Leo was 5'8 and he was an absolute caveman. Extremely hairy, always smelled like a man whose testosterone levels are through the roof. He was extremely muscular and bulk which was attractive. All Mitchell could smell was that manly aroma. A boner arose in Mitchell's shorts, but he made conversation. Mitchell: What's up Bro! Whatcha up to Leo: Just doing some yard work, its hot as fuck out here Mitchell: deadass I've been walking home and this heat is killing me Leo: You know what, now that you're here. You wanna stay the night? Mitchell: yea why now Leo: alright let me go shower and change. Come on inside 7 hours later Mitchell: Damn its hella late,. Hey Leo wake up, we fell asleep. Im still high from that hit earlier Leo: huh, what time is it? Mitchell: It's 12 PM and guess what? We got a full moon tonight Leo: what do you mean? The full moon is tomorrow, it's the 12th right? Mitchell: Damn dude, what time zone are you in? Today is the 13th Suddenly Leo stood up and ran towards the window and opened it. The moonlight pierced into the room, shining onto Leo. He could suddenly feel his balls starting to swell and produce testosterone and an increase in libido 10,000x. Leo grunts towards the floor and tries to stand up. Leo: Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck. I messed up the dates...ughh...I didn't mean for you to...see this. Arghh this hurts and feels so good Mitchell: What the fuck is happening to you and why are you talking like that? Are you growing --bigger? Leo: Fuuuuuuuuuck, now that you're here. I want you to experience my growth ...URGHHHHHH... You.. will... become like MEEEEEE Suddenly Leo's voice becomes much deeper. Leo's musk seems to fill the room and he falls to the floor in pain. His bones break and come back together. Leo is growing taller and as that occurs, his muscles start growing bigger. Leo screams in agony as his skin stretches and grows bigger to allow for more muscle. His entire body is red and sweating from the transformation. Leo's cock is growing bigger as well. It doesn't seem to stop, it burst from the shorts and underwear. His cock grew exponentially larger. It was 31 inches big and you have to hug it in order to jerk it off. His cock is red and swelling for release, especially those balls. They were as big as a the target red balls. Leo's muscle grew and grew and the agony did not end there. Leo grew as tall as 7'8 and was 300 lbs of muscle. Leo was as hairy as a rainforest and it was so thick. The smell only made you hornier every second you smelt it. Mitchell's dick was extremely hard to the point it hurt. Leo: Fuuuck look at me now, a fucking real man. Mitchell stick your dick in my pishole and fuck it until i come. Your dick will absorb my cum and you will become like me immediately.
  19. *WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes and the subject of forced sex that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. ‘Oh god no, not now! Please God not now, I am not prepared for this.’ Sam grips the sides of his bathroom sink as he stares into the vanity mirror and grimaces. ‘Ack! It hurts, it hurts…. damnit!’ He feels his back trying to pop as he struggles to maintain his composure. He attempts to keep his voice down so his dad doesn’t hear him, but unfortunately it doesn’t work as he hears someone’s footsteps coming up to the door. They knock a few times. ‘Sam…. son I’m sorry you are going through this buddy. I wouldn’t wish this on anyone trust me. Just try to keep as calm as possible and you might be able to ride it out without too much of a problem.’ Fortunately, the 20-year-old college-aged young man is only wearing his boxer briefs as he feels his muscles starting to tense up and grow on his slender frame. He anguishes in pain feeling his back giving in to the change. The small bulbous muscles in his arms stretch and swell against his skin as the pressure he is putting on the sink causes it to start cracking. He then moans as he feels the changes affecting his nether regions. ‘Sam? Buddy fight it…. (Senses his son’s changes through the door as he feels a bit strange himself). Uh shit…. (Sweat starts to pour down his own face and down his lean chest). Talk to me Sam…. let me know how you are doing.’ Sam’s dad Dale knows he can’t stick around long himself because he too will be thrown into a major transformation of his own. The sound of porcelain hitting the floor behind the door tells Dale that Sam is giving up on trying to fight it anymore. ‘DAD? *His voice noticeably lower now* I think the bathroom is going to have to be remodeled again. Oh…. damn…. *Sounds noticeably pleased* it feels so good this time though.’ Dale rubs his beard slowly and tries to keep his composure. He knows that keeping calm can help contain the man from within himself from coming out and going after Sam. ‘Okay Sam…. just please don’t make too much of a mess.’ The growing teenager feels his legs pushing his boxer briefs higher on his quads as they stretch wider and harder. His calves have now doubled in size as his height begins to increase. His 5’9 frame is now stretching to over 6’2. He moans louder as his pecs balloon outward making his nipples tingle and his crotch react. He rubs his chest as his abs pop out and create a perfect 8 pack. He massages each individual slab and lets out a few deep sighs. Hearing his son’s moans, Dale begins to struggle with his own problem as he feels a twinge inside his stomach. He grimaces grabbing his chest and feeling the sweat increase as it coats his tank top and shorts. ‘Sam…. I won’t be able to help you much longer buddy. You know who is going to want to have a few things to say to you.’ Sam continues to grow as his ass stretches his boxer briefs to their limits as his cock snakes its way out the bottom and pools precum on the floor as his back and lats stretch even wider. He reaches up to feel his face firming up as his massive biceps flex and push his arms further away from his face. He opens his eyes and notices they have changed color from green to brown and he has grown a beard. He reaches down to rip his boxer briefs off freeing up his ass to reach its full potential. ‘MMM damn, *rubs his huge ass* I look so fucking good dad. *Realizes in his mind that his dad may in fact have the same problem* Oh fuck, dad I hope you can keep from letting go. I don’t want what’s his face to show himself anytime soon.’ Feeling the hormones raging inside him though, he can’t help but to reach over and lift the toilet off the ground. He moans staring in the mirror at the muscles twitching as he holds it above his head. He drops it beside him shattering it into pieces and sending water everywhere. The water cascades down his naked gargantuan body making his cock swing erratically as it swells, stretching bigger and longer than before. The young behemoth growls feeling his balls growing from inside his sack as it aches from beneath his huge shaft. He checks out nearly every square inch of his body marveling at all the new bumps and crevices. He tries to keep his voice down to a minimum, but his immensely deep baritone can be heard through the door as his dad continues to move further away from the bathroom door. Dale’s body tenses slightly as he reaches for one of the posts on the front of Sam’s bed. His breathing deepens as he tries to get a few words out. ‘Sam…. son…. I don’t know if you…. can hear me buddy…. I can’t hold him back…. any longer…. (Takes his glasses off and throws them out of the bedroom)’ A loud pop comes from Dale’s back as he falls to the ground and lays his hands by his sides. He tries to control the pace of his breathing as he feels something rising from within him. He then sits up and knows that it won’t be long now. ‘Oh shit…. he really wants out tonight…. *Knows this could be a bad thing* *yells at Sam* I’M SORRY SAM…. SHIT BUDDY HE IS…. RAGING! AHH!’ Dale’s transformation is violent as he feels his muscles growing rapidly starting in his back and chest. Within seconds his tank top rips completely off starting with his back as it splits in the middle and continues all over. His chest explodes in size as his pecs inflate all the way up to his neck. Thick patches of brown fur spread across his chest covering most of the muscle. His nipples follow as they double in size and situate themselves in both corners. His mind changes gears as he laughs feeling his shorts rip open along the seams. The popping increases exponentially as every muscle in his back doubles up on themselves making his body stretch even wider. His lats push his arms further away from his chest. He feels himself getting taller too as his spine cracks and reforms adding more muscle to accommodate the added height. He tries to stand up as his immense quads and calves flex helping him lift himself of the ground. He roars in delight feeling his cock burst through his underwear and over to one side of his leg. The only clothing that remains on his body now is the waistband from his shorts which he is now staring down at. ‘FUCKING DESTROY THAT FABRIC, MUSCLE…. I WANT TO FEEL A COMPLETE FUCKING RELEASE!’ The behemoth’s ass swells bigger as he feels his muscly sides starting to stretch the waistband to its limits. He moans feeling his cock aching and bouncing relentlessly wanting complete freedom from its confines. After feeling himself growing a few more inches in height, his body finally succeeds at ripping the waistband off his pelvic region glistening with a nice brown forest and a river of sweat. The man’s massive rod throbs wildly as his balls make stretching sounds filling in every space in his sack. He looks at his biceps and sees the baseball-sized muscles throbbing but seems very dissatisfied. ‘Come on body, I know you can do better than this. Give me more size damnit, I want to feel like a god!’ The huge muscleman strains making both arms flex harder making the veins press up against the surface of the skin. He grimaces feeling huge pains passing through both arms. After a few seconds, the pain turns to pleasure as deep laughter comes barreling from his lips. His biceps begin swelling again as he watches them both grow to twice their size. His forearms and shoulders follow suit as the veins widen all the way up and down the rest of both arms. ‘YES! OH, FUCK YES! This feels so fucking amazing. *Takes several deep breaths* I haven’t been out of this prison for such a long time, I was beginning to wonder how this felt.’ It appears that the man’s transformation is complete. The formerly slender middle-aged man that inhabited this body is now absent as the man from within transformed it into a 6’4 350-pound behemoth. The man finds Sam’s mirror behind him and stands in front of it. He rubs the thick fur coating his immense chest and legs but won’t touch his cock. The 14-inch rod appears to be close to bursting and quickly turns to walk towards Sam’s bathroom door. There is silence from within the bathroom as it appears that Sam was listening to the whole sequence commence. The man stops a few feet back to speak. ‘Sammy…. open the door man. I need your help with something. Your daddy Dallas will treat you like a king if you come and fix it.’ Sam knows this will not be turn out well if he doesn’t find a way out. This isn’t the first time he has dealt with his dad’s most aggressive personality. His solution he thinks is to break down the door to throw Dallas off and just bash his way out the back of the house. When he tries to attempt this, Dallas punches his arm through the door and gets stuck trying to grab Sam by the neck. The younger behemoth manages to knock him down after the door goes flying off its hinges. Dallas growls as he lies on the ground. The excitement though makes his cock spill a few drops of precum on to his stomach. ‘SAMMY! DAMNIT, I LIKE CHALLENGES BUT THIS ONE IS GOING TO BE A DIFFICULT ONE TO DEAL WITH!’ The older hulk hears a huge crash in the other room as he jumps to his feet and rushes in there. He sees broken glass on the floor as one of the French doors to the backyard lies in a pile of rubble. Dallas seems uninterested in the damage caused and walks over top of it before rushing out the opening in the doorway and into the field behind the house. He sees Sam trying to put some distance between them. He stops at the edge of the field to yell at the younger stud. ‘COME ON SAM! I WON’T HURT YOU MAN! I JUST WANT TO FUCKING FILL YOU UP WITH MY LOVE! *Laughs loudly in his gravelly voice*’ When Sam goes to turn around, he falls dangerously close to the cliff located at the other end of the field. His sheer size is hard to control as he feels himself starting to slide over the edge. A giant hairy arm comes out of nowhere and grabs Sam’s right bicep. It of course is Dallas who has a very frightened look on his face. ‘Sammy…..don’t move man. Don’t move. Why are you running from me? I may not be Dale, but I do love you so much son.’ Sam tries not to panic as he feels his sweaty muscles twitching against his dad’s big hand. ‘Come on, let me lift you up here so we can finally let this happen, okay?’ Sam knows that Dallas will not remain in control for the rest of his dad’s life, but he wonders how long he will be around this time. He also knows that he must let Dallas save him or he will be toast. Within the next ten seconds, the huge hulk grabs Sam’s other arm and quickly lifts him up and places him back on to safe ground. Sam tries to get away from him, but Dallas grabs a hold of his arms and pulls him closer to him. The hulk’s huge rod continues to throb and leak gobs of pre everywhere. ‘NO! NO! Please God no! Dallas, I can’t take it…. you will permanently hurt me if you do this.’ Dallas moans hearing Sam’s cries as his cock shoots several ropes of cum all over his massive back. ‘UGH, Sammy stop struggling, you are just making me want it more. Just relax and let me fuck you.’ Dallas slides him underneath his body and slaps his immense rod on to Sam’s ass a few times before teasing his son’s hole with his cockhead. He pushes the head inside which makes Sam calm down a bit. ‘NO……No……no…. uhhhh…. *Feels his own cock jumping*……why Dallas…. you are my dad…. i shouldn’t like this….’ Dallas pulls it back out and turns Sam over to look him straight in the eyes. ‘We are a part of each other man, I know you will grow to love being with me someday. In a few years, you will even want your big daddy Dallas to be around forever. *Notices Sam’s own cock pulsing* Here I think you need some servicing of your own….’ Dallas lays him on the grass and leans down to start sucking on the 230-pound young man’s cock. Sam groans feeling his body shutter as he grips the ground beside him. His hulking dad rubs his son’s chest and arms and starts to run his tongue up past Sam’s abs, chest, and finally his mouth where he locks lips with him. Sam moans as Dallas lies on top of him and wraps his huge guns underneath the scared man’s body. ‘Stop it, Dallas. My dad will know this happened when he returns.’ ‘Will he? You forget Sammy, you are not yourself either. You may not remember everything either. Come on man, relax for me, please. *Lifts Sam’s legs up over his shoulders* Let your REAL daddy love you like you should be loved.’ Dallas starts to push his cock inside Sam which makes the young adult cry out in pain. Dallas slowly moves in and out of Sam pushing a little further inside each time. Sam can feel his body starting to loosen up now allowing Dallas to take over fully. ‘Good boy…. daddy Dallas will make you feel more satisfied than you ever thought possible.’ The hulking behemoth starts to pound him harder as he moves Sam’s legs around his back and holds him in his arms firmly. The son at this point just holds on feeling Dallas getting closer to exploding. ‘MMM Sammy…. here it comes man.’ Dallas grips him as he feels his cock pumping wildly inside the young man. Sam realizes this might be dangerous and starts to grow agitated. ‘NO Dallas NO! You will kill me, why? Oh god no, I can’t handle this.’ ‘Shhh…. relax Sam…. your body will recover. Don’t worry…. i won’t hurt you. *Feels his balls contracting* UHH YEAH…. OH, SHIT MAN…. OH SHIT…. FUCKKKKK!’ Dallas thrusts all his might into Sam’s hole as he launches massive rivers of cum into his son’s belly and beyond. Sam feels his insides swelling as his stomach stretches against his abs making them look more like a roidgut. This makes Dallas growl loudly. ‘OH, FUCKING YEAH…. I knew you could handle it man. *Rubs Sam’s huge gut and leans down to lick each bloated ab*’ He continues to thrust inside Sam holding him close as he looks up to plunge his tongue down his son’s throat. Sam is about half conscious at this point as he lets his aggressive dad have his way. The huge behemoth finishes cumming and stops kissing his son so he can rub Sam’s back for a few minutes. He peers down and sees his son’s cock leaking more than it did before. At this point, he pulls his own cock out of the man’s hole to move him a little further up. ‘Sammy? Son, I think you need to cum boy. Your cock is going to explode if you don’t do anything soon.’ Sam comes back to his senses and tries to free himself from Dallas again. The hulking brute makes sure he can’t get away by holding him down. ‘No Sam, this must be done. Trust me it will feel so much better when you just let it go.’ Dallas puts his arms underneath his son and lifts his crotch up to the hulk’s waiting lips. He slowly swallows the swollen rod and works it over with slow steady gulps making the young man writhe in ecstasy. Dallas tastes the river of precum flowing into his belly and knows it won’t take much to release the floodgates, so he just gulps the whole shaft down without a second thought. Sam digs his hands into his father’s legs as he pumps Dallas’s body full of thick goo. The young adult can hear his father swallowing what must be a gallon of cum and notices the behemoth sigh with pleasure as he does it. The sweat is pouring profusely from both men as they both sense that something else is about to happen. Sam finishes cumming and goes completely limp in his father’s arms. Dallas lovingly works his son’s cock a few more times in his mouth before it retreats back into its slumber. He kisses the cockhead after it leaves his mouth and picks Sam up in his arms. He kisses the young man on the lips one last time before lying down on the ground. The college-aged youngster can feel Dallas starting to doze off and manages to finally get free from his confines. Unfortunately, Sam is unable to stand up after the unreal pounding he just experienced by the huge hulk. He starts crawling away from Dallas and occasionally turns to see if the behemoth wakes up. Before he gets to the other side of the field, he realizes that he is shrinking as he feels his thick muscles starting to disappear and revert back to their original size. His ridiculously stretched hole manages to repair itself as well which gives him a sense of relief as he tries to stand up again. Once he gets back up to his feet again, he looks down the field and can see that his father Dale has returned to his original self as well and is still lying on the ground sleeping peacefully. The sun is now starting to set as the ordeal appears to be over….at least for now it is.
  20. *WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes and the subject of forced sex that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. Watching from up on the deck at their summer home, Blaine is dumbfounded by what he is witnessing. For one, he can’t believe that Brandon would be so open to letting Brody seduce him into having a sexual encounter with him, especially since he has a wife at home. However, deep down, in a way, the handsome model wonders if maybe this could be an opportunity for him to quite possibly enhance his own prospects, both physically and financially. Blaine is a bit vain and thinks that maybe he should approach the two brotherly behemoths and move forward with what he is thinking about. That is until someone else enters the picture. That someone surprises him unexpectedly. “Taking in the sights, Blaine?” A very rugged voice is heard behind him from about five feet away. “Uh, huh?” Blaine snaps out of his stupor and turns around to see an older, yet insanely massive muscular beast smiling at him. The man is wearing a tight flannel shirt, green and white striped, and painted on black jeans. The top two buttons on his shirt are unbuttoned, showing off his mammoth pec cleavage, gloriously covered in thick strands of black, red, and silvery fur. It isn’t necessarily something that Blaine hasn’t seen before, but it is obvious that this man is trying to look as ridiculously hot as possible, without being too revealing. His cock is draped down the side of his right leg inside his jeans, just resting. Blaine glances briefly at it before looking back up at the man’s face. It is his father Branch, who has an even longer mane from even when he transformed with Brody all those months ago. His dad walks up to him and looks him straight in the eyes. He is quite sweaty, as his beard has a few drops of perspiration moving down onto his flannel top. “Hello there, my boy. I am very happy to see that your brother Brandon came to his senses and decided to join me and Brody on our journey towards family perfection. It is something that I have envisioned for quite some time.” Branch puts his left and right paws on Blaine’s shoulders. “You were always the insanely good-looking one Blaine. I mean, you are all good-looking boys in my eyes, but you decided to show off our beautiful genes to the masses by posing in the media. I think maybe it is time for you to realize your full potential, don’t you think, son?” The reluctant model starts moving away from him but ends up stopping at the edge of the deck and placing his hands along the banister. Branch undoes his jeans and slowly pulls them down to his gargantuan quads, which are glistening with sweat. His thick fur does little to hide the thick peaks and valleys of muscle beneath its covering. His cock stands at attention as it flares out to its full 12-inches. He is leaking profusely. “Blaine, I promise that you won’t feel much pain. I am a big fucker, but you will likely outgrow me with ease. Your other brothers have done so, so why don’t you turn around and look at them again?” The mature beast points at them along the riverbank, which makes Blaine turn around as Branch gets behind him. He slowly starts rubbing his son’s backside and is amazed by how round his boy’s ass is, even as a small man. Blaine tries to maneuver himself away from his father, but he is no match for his dad’s power. The older muscle giant moans deeply as he holds Blaine in position against the railing, trying not to exert too much force. He continues to massage his son’s glutes, reassuring him that he is going to do something he will enjoy later. “Shh...Blaine. Relax son. I know you are scared of this, but everything will be alright. I hope you are not too fond of these clothes because they are not going to survive.” Branch tears Blaine’s shorts open in the back and is getting a lot of resistance from his nervous offspring. The stunned man can feel his dad’s immense fingers starting to find their way to his hole, beneath his thin underwear. He wants to yell out, but he is quickly silenced by Branch’s huge paw that was holding him against the banister. Branch is now up against his son, trying to relax him as he continues to slowly rub his boy’s anus, as well as massaging his round butt. Somehow, this ends up calming Blaine down after a few minutes of teasing. “That is a good boy, Blaine. Your big daddy is just trying to ease you into this. You will be just fine.” The thickly muscled beast grins. “Now, let’s get rid of these tiny briefs.” Branch rips his son’s briefs off, releasing his cock in his shorts, and tosses the remnants over the banister. He then slowly penetrates Blaine’s anus with his fingers, rubbing its walls with light strokes, which gets a big groan from his son. He chuckles to himself in his deep-manly tone and can see a slight difference in Blaine’s demeanor now. He is starting to grind his father’s fingers but is trying to be subtle about it. “I am seeing and feeling you do that Blaine. It is okay son, you will not have to worry about it, you don’t have to admit that you like it to me. We can keep this between us...well between me, you, and maybe your other brothers.” He takes his hand off his son’s mouth, which he hopes will not result in any kind of backlash. He is not disappointed. Blaine, who is wearing a loose t-shirt and a ripped pair of yellow shorts, is now drenched in sweat from the stress of the situation. He is experiencing feelings he never thought he would feel for another man, let alone his own father. It does bother him quite a bit. Branch now kicks his jeans off and over the side of the deck. His pecs are getting bigger somehow, possibly due to his excitement. They are nearly spilling out of his flannel. “Why do I feel like this dad? That isn’t normal, is it? What are you doing to me?” “It is just a part of who we are, Blaine. Getting to the root of each one of us in this family can sometimes take a little bit of effort, but we eventually get there. I think you are ready for me; don’t you think?” Branch removes his fingers from Blaine’s anus and wraps his bloated arms around his son’s waist to turn him around to look at him. He then wraps his son’s legs around his own monstrous waist, and slowly starts to squeeze his mammoth cock inside him. The handsome model groans loudly, feeling his dad spreading him further apart. The massive older stud is so pumped that he feels his pecs pop another button off his flannel shirt. The shocked young man stares intently at his dad’s giant pectorals as they become much clearer to view. This kind of interaction makes Branch leak inside his model son, which the handsome man feels as it slowly flows up inside him. “Mmm…my boy. I am loving how you are looking at my chest. Let me see if I can make this a little…bit…more…interesting.” Branch grunts and groans trying to make himself swell even larger. He moans feeling his bloated shoulders and biceps tensing as he flexes even harder. His upper body shakes wildly, but he is still able to hold his son against him. He manages to rip his sleeves apart finally as his giant guns emerge victorious. He lets his son put his hands on his huge pythons and feel the giant corded veins pulsing beneath the skin. Blaine is really starting to enjoy the experience now. “I don’t know why I am having such strong thoughts about you dad, but I want to see more.” “I know you want more son. I will do my best to provide…more…pleasure.” His father’s flannel is now ripping up along his shoulders, revealing the enormous boulders that were once hidden. He hears Blaine let out a deep moan, which makes him moan as well. He continues to let the precum fill his son’s insides and knows that this will be extremely easy now. The pump is providing the desired effect for him, and he knows now that he will probably make himself cum just by hulking out of his shirt. “I have always had a fetish for hulkouts dad. I always hid this from everyone.” “And I am going to give you what you desire Blaine. Now your big daddy wants to burst out the back of this puny shirt…RRAAWWRR!!” Branch flares his lats as they blast through the sides of the fabric. His pecs can now be seen from each side, which gets Blaine’s attention. He looks as if he wants to do something to them. His father smiles and leans him into his chest. The young man rips the rest of his buttons off and opens his shirt. His beautifully carved torso is free to be explored. His huge abdominal cavity heaves in excitement as his boy fingers his hairy slabs. “Fuck yes Blaine. Do it! You are going to make your old man turn you into a gawd. Worship my body and you will be given the greatest gift imaginable.” Pumped even bigger than before, Branch’s quads and glutes thrust harder against Blaine. Like the hulk, the thick beast splits the back of his shirt in half, reveling in the sounds of the fabric giving way. He shoots his mammoth load inside his son as he feels Blaine running his tongue and fingers up and down his chest, feeling each muscle against his face. He sucks both of his father’s huge nipples, making his dad produce even more cum than he even thought possible. “Uhh…uhh…fuck yes boy. I love it! Now, I demand that you grow against me now. As your maker, I IMPLORE YOU TO DO IT!” The handsome young man can feel his body shaking. His thin muscles are starting to twitch, which is making Branch lose his freaking mind. He can feel his heart rate soaring against his son, who is now moaning and groaning. He feels like he is going to cum again at any second but is trying to hold it back. The nervous young man stops what he is doing to talk to his father. “Uhh fuck dad, I can’t concentrate anymore. It feels like my entire body is in a state of ecstasy. I don’t know if I should be enjoying it or resisting it.” Branch and his son have now moved away from the edge of the deck and are trying to find a spot where they can get a bit more comfortable. It doesn’t take long before things start to get more interesting with Blaine. He barely has his feet on the ground when he starts to feel them swelling. He was wearing flip-flops, but those are no match for the sheer power of his newly swollen toes that are now smashing them. His dad remains standing in front of him, holding Blaine against his pumped chest. He tears his flannel off and grunts. “Show me what you are capable of Blaine. Let it all go, and don’t worry about the consequences.” He can see his son’s calves expanding as his quads begin to swallow up his tattered shorts. They look as if someone is blowing them up like a balloon. The branches of veins and capillaries multiply in seconds on top of two monstrously bloated tree trunks that are now accentuating Blaine’s already impressive ass. He moans in delight feeling his glutes stretching the opening in the back of his shorts. The material is ripping gradually, parting to make way for what is swelling beneath it. Branch is now running his hands along his son’s ass and growing cock, which is bulging beneath the front of his shorts. It emerges out the left side of them and continues to swell. His dad moans, finally spraying his seed all over the deck and gets down on his knees to massage his boy’s throbbing lower half. He is greeted with a few jets of precum on his face and pecs. It is as if Blaine’s cock is trying to tell him something, but the mature beast wants his son to experience a full hulkout. “GOOD BOY! I always knew what all my boys were capable of. Let’s keep the fun going.” “I…I do LOVE IT dad…I don’t want it to stop.” Wanting to see a complete blowout of his son’s shorts, he tucks Blaine’s mammoth rod back inside and sees it start to stretch the waistband of his beleaguered pants. In less than five seconds, they both hear a snap as it hangs helplessly against his growing adonis belt. Branch reaches up to pet it and marvels at its thickness. He even kisses it. He can his son sigh loudly. The muscles in his chest and abdomen are next. Blaine lets out a few “Yes”’s as his swelling abdominal wall emerges from nonexistence. His obliques and stabilizers expand to match the rest of his lower torso. They are all entirely visible underneath his shirt and extremely deep and cavernous. Branch smiles as he looks to the side and sees that his son’s engorged ass is what is keeping his shorts on his body. He quickly pulls them off him and tosses them to the side. He is now toying with his boy’s package, teasing his huge ballsac with his mouth, playing with each testicle, and is sucking on both. Blaine gasps in delight as he moves his dad’s face up to his bloated 11-inch rod. His father grins as he slowly sucks on the beast, slurping and enjoying the precum as it slides down his throat. His big paws are directed by his son’s expanding hands to find their way to his thickening chest. “Feel me become the hulk dad, it…feels…ssoo…gguuoodd…” Blaine starts to rip his shirt, but Branch motions for him to stop. He only slightly tears it along the top, leaving a minor gap. This is just enough to notice the giant cavern that is developing between his two growing enormous pectorals. This gets his father’s attention as he gets back up to his feet. They are nearly eye-level since Blaine was already about the same height as his dad. “I want to feel your chest grow up against mine, you beautiful boy. Make it happen.” Branch is now pressing his huge hairy torso up against his son’s. This seems to be accelerating the growth because Blaine’s chest inflates rapidly, his drenched shirt now painted to his body. They smile at each other as his dad leans in to kiss his son softly on his lips. He laughs as his growing boy feels his shirt ripping in half. His back muscles bulging bigger and wider, lats pushing his arms further away from his torso. Blaine tears his shirt off finally, showing off what the rest of his upper body is doing. He moans feeling his arms pumping more blood and swelling bigger and bigger. The more mature monster marvels at how quickly they are growing and reaches over to squeeze both of them. His son moans as he does so and feels as if he is about to erupt. “I can’t hold it in any longer dad. This whole experience has pumped me up to the point that I can’t hold it any longer.” “That is normal Blaine. Let’s cum together and enjoy the ride.” The two muscle beasts moan and groan, grinding against each other, both showering their swollen torsos with volcanic eruptions, laughing and sighing at the same time. Branch is now noticing his son’s neck bulging wider, as well as his boyish looks dissipating. The hair on his head is falling off, leaving a thickly muscled dome of masculinity which is reshaping his face. He is still remarkably attractive, only now, he is also looking more like an alpha male. He smiles as he flexes his gargantuan 23-inch guns and bloated forearms. His slick skin at this time is now being covered in thick mounds of fur. His dad grunts knowing that it is in their DNA to be furry beasts. Blaine isn’t too sure if he wants to be hairy but knows it would be too tall of a task to keep up with the maintenance. “Don’t worry about it son. You are still the best-looking of us all. Don’t let the others know that I told you that, though.” Blaine smiles and shakes his head no. “You know how unpredictable I can be dad.” “Let me have a look at your backside, my boy.” The young hulk obliges as he turns around and flexes his back. His delts, traps, and shoulders swell in unison, displaying their sheer power. Branch leans in to kiss and mouth each one of them. Blaine grunts a few times and rubs his ass up and down on his father’s pole. It dribbles a few ribbons of precum along the concaves of Blaine’s huge rump. “I am going to love teasing you all the time, old man.” He just now notices that his voice is a couple octaves lower now. “WHOA! My voice sounds like that now. This is fucking amazing!” His dad remarks about how hairy and huge his ass is. He admits that he wants to play with it and then rim the hell out of it, but Blaine has other ideas. He turns around quickly to face the older beast. “I don’t think so mister. You may have created me and had your way with me before I became a hulk, but now I get to have some fun.” The fur that was encircling Blaine’s body appears to be done thickening up. He is now running his fingers through the tufts of fur on his chest and abs. His father is back to pressing his equally impressive torso along his son’s. This time they can match sizes with each other. Their big nipples are finding their way to each other and can touch. This immediately sends ripples of pleasure between the two hulks. “I really like this game dad. I hope we can do this a lot more; don’t you agree?” “Son…I think we can play a lot more games now that we are our true selves.” They slowly squeeze inward, trying to get past their giant pec shelves, to lightly kiss again before ending up on the deck floor. They will roughhouse for several minutes as it starts to rain outside. The two beasts enjoy how the raindrops just cascade down their swollen bodies. Besides chatting briefly, his immense son flexes his muscles which distracts Branch to the point that Blaine overpowers him and turns him over. He has his father laying on his stomach as he plunges his thick tool inside his father. This unexpectedly excites Branch, which makes him yell in delight. His huge hulking son pounds him relentlessly for several minutes, unaware that they are being observed from a close distance. Eventually, a deep and gruff voice is heard. One of them says, “Well…well…well…look who decided that they wanted to join the beast’s club?” While the other one says, “You are really good at plowing our father, Blaine. I doubt that Vanessa ever got that kind of effort out of you before this.” They both look up and notice that Brody and Brandon are now standing on the steps going up to the deck and are watching their other brother and their father having fun without them. “Hello fellow beasts…as you can see, I have our dad right where I want him. And no, I don’t think that Vanessa will ever get this kind of effort out of me. I doubt she will ever take me back now that I am…you know…a demigod. Heh!” Brody and Bran look at each other and smile. Both high-five each other as they make it up to the top of the deck. It isn’t long before they are both sporting huge swollen tools, ready for action once again. Only this time, it will be a much more intense family reunion. Branch looks up at them as they stand above his face, drooling cocks bouncing in unison with each other. “Oh, hello boys. I think maybe it is time for the three of us to spend some more quality time together. Don’t you think?” I think maybe you know what will happen next.
  21. Philip has a home gym in his garage. The neighborhood he lives in is a fairly nice one as well. He sometimes keeps his garage door open because he wants the fresh air outside to hit his glistening, hairy body as he pumps out every rep on his bench press from his smith machine, or sometimes if he decides to squeeze his biceps on the bars for his arm exercises. He admits to himself all the time that he enjoys the attention he gets from people as they walk by with their pets or their spouses, and gives him a few glances. He waves back occasionally after doing each set just to see how they would react to him. Some of the women in the neighborhood giggle as they see him flexing in a mirror, which he has set up in the back of the garage, in view of the street. One admirer in particular is the 19-year old neighbor that lives directly beside of Philip. He can see him from his bedroom window, which can see straight into his garage. The window is directly in front of where he does his leg raises. The teenager has watched him lift 800 pounds before on that machine, which interests him greatly. His quads have grown quickly, which delights Philip, because he has been trying to get them up to where his upper body is. The young man, Kyle, has visited him a few times to just get some pointers on the correct way to lift and how much he should be attempting for his age. Philip knows a thing or two about teens because he used to have one himself. Kyle has always had a liking to older men and can't keep his eyes off of his neighbor. One day while he has his garage door open, Kyle sneaks in while Philip is doing a heavy set of shrugs. He startles him to the point that he nearly hurts his back. He goes to sit down for a minute after dropping the barbell on the ground. He gets really angry at him for doing that and tells him to get the hell out. Kyle apologizes several times, but Philip doesn't want to listen and tells him to leave, or there will be consequences. The young man finally leaves, and the older stud decides from that point on that he will keep his garage door closed. That same night, feeling extremely horny after the amount of energy he built up from his workout and the adrenaline from his confrontation with Kyle, he decides to go back out to the garage and pump out a few more reps, just enough to possibly help him relieve his sexual energy. Instead of wearing pants this time, he does it completely naked not thinking that he has an admirer watching him from next door. The young man watches as Philip pumps his chest up and sees his cock bouncing up and down every time he does a rep. He has always been one of those lucky men that could concentrate on working on his muscles, and at the same time, be able to jerk his cock with his mind. Each rep puts him closer to the edge as he stops to take a breather every now and then before starting over again. He gets vocally louder until his cock can’t hold back any longer. He sprays his thick spunk all over the garage floor before realizing how loud he got over this session. Kyle happens to see this whole thing transpire as well. As he watches him, the teenager strokes his cock and thinks about having sex with him. With his eyes still closed, Kyle can feel himself being influenced by a huge figure standing by his bed. It focuses its energy on his maturity and makes it speed up by three years. While he is sitting there busy thinking about Philip, he can feel himself getting taller, growing a few inches in height, and he can somehow feel his voice getting deeper. His body remains quite thin, but it did reshuffle itself to prepare for a change that will occur very soon. When the young man opens his eyes, the figure is gone and the now 22-year-old is unaware of his physical change. When Philip goes to workout the next day in his garage, he notices an attractive man coming out of his house next door, that looks a bit different than he remembers. He tells him to come over and talk as he wonders if he is another family member of the family. He asks him if he is just visiting, which puzzles the young man. He says that he has lived there his whole life and that they just talked yesterday. Unaware of his physical changes, Kyle starts checking Philip out again, skimming the beefy daddy’s thick frame with his eyes. It is somehow different this time with Philip, as he sees Kyle in a different way, than he did the previous day. He invites the man into his gym and has him attempt some reps on his bench press. Kyle is amazed at how much easier it is to do them now than during previous attempts at his school’s gym. He can't help but to watch as his muscles tense up and sees how quickly his abs are developing. The older man lifts his shirt up and starts rubbing on them and tells him how good they are looking. He directs him over to the dumbbells and he has him starts pumping his arms up. Philip stares at how vascular they are getting with each individual curl he does. After a couple of minutes of doing this, Kyle starts working on his pecs. The muscle daddy makes him stop and asks him to take his shirt off so he can rub them. The young man obliges and reaches over to start rubbing on the older man’s. It isn't long before they both start kissing and worshiping each other. Philip spends a few moments licking and mouthing on Kyle’s defined pecs before finally squeezing him in his arms. He doesn't struggle to get away because he has always wanted this to happen between the two of them. As he starts to kiss his partner again, he can feel him starting to grow in his grasp. His finely hairy chest is starting to make a lot of popping and stretching noises. He looks into Philip’s eyes, very frightened, because he isn’t sure what is going to happen to him. Philip lets go of him because he doesn't know what the heck is happening and watches as Kyle lies on the ground in agony, still wearing his shorts from when he got up that day. He watches in amazement as Kyle’s back appears to be adding two more vertebrae making him even taller than he already was. The muscles in his back are swelling up as well, stretching and expanding with each second that passes. His lats are flaring and his delts are flexing wildly. Philip can see his obliques popping out and his abs thickening from the sides. His pecs are now ballooning into perfect symmetry. His skinny arms are growing exponentially as his biceps and triceps swell into giant softballs and perfect horseshoes. His skinny legs explode in size as his swelling quads gradually pull his legs apart and completely shred his shorts. The underwear he is wearing rips completely off due to his new muscularity, as well as revealing something that Philip may or may not want to have a go at. He has a decent-sized cock and it appears to be getting a bit thicker after being unleashed from its confines. The fine hair on his head and body is now swimming in dark colored brownish-fur with a tint of red. Philip is even more amazed when he looks at Kyle’s face. He looks like he has aged another ten years. His face is quite defined now, but he has grown a full beard and the hair on his head is also a brownish red where it was just brown before this happened. He finally reaches down to feel Kyle’s glutes, which are very full and round, and starts to rub on them to feel how wonderfully hairy and defined they are. He can hear the man moaning in a very low and gruff tone and checks to see if he is doing alright. A much more mature Kyle turns his head to look at him with his hazel eyes and smiles. He takes Philip’s hands from his ass and places them on his chest. Then he grabs him and starts kissing him passionately. He can't fight the much bigger Kyle off now because of his sheer size and power. He lays the older man on the ground and holds him down as he towers over him. His sweaty, dripping fur lightly caresses the older man’s own furry body. Philip tries to playfully squirm out from beneath him, but he is unable to move, as Kyle lowers himself against his neighbor, and slides his cock alongside Philip’s. The older hunk gives in to him. Kyle kisses his neck to make him completely submit. Philip immediately wraps his legs around the beast’s thick waist and begs to be penetrated by his cock because he wants to feel him inside and out. He growls and wraps Philip in a bearhug so he can lift him up with his legs since they are still wrapped around Kyle’s waist. Both men end up on the weight bench as Kyle pushes his rod up inside his neighbor. They start kissing which lasts for what seems like an eternity. He grinds the older man as they both continue to lock lips with each other. Philip’s hands squeeze Kyle’s huge reddish-fur covered pecs, which heave and bounce with each thrust. This makes Philip’s cock bounce up and down as he is being fucked. He stares intently as his younger lover’s arms get even more pumped as the veins jut out on his biceps and forearms. The older stud loves the pump his lover is getting as he reaches over to squeeze both of his giant arms and feel their raging power in his fingers. The young beast moans deeply, loving how much his older partner is into his growth, so he begins to pound harder onto his lover’s hole. He yells feeling Kyle’s balls swelling and preparing to dump their contents into his body. Kyle growls as he thrusts several times into him, pumping his huge load with delight into the older stud. Philip is in awe of what is transpiring and is trying to take a few moments to breathe as the rush flows through him. The two drenched men lie on the bench together, breathing heavily and grunting, waiting for what might happen next. He motions for his beastly young partner to stand up and stands up after being pumped full of Kyle’s goo. He starts to walk around to get his mind in focus. The young top walks over to him and holds him tightly, squeezing his muscles to make Philip feel protected in some way. The older hunk doesn’t understand how this entire situation happened, but after it has finished, it feels right. He feels a bit nauseated, but surprisingly, doesn’t feel all that bad. Kyle’s load was a heavy one, and the question now is, will Philip transform now or is this just one-sided?
  22. *WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. Do you remember Brody? Well...he has adjusted to his new life as a hulking, hairy, hirsute hunk of meat. His relationship with his father, Branch, has never been stronger since his massive transformation. It was life changing after all. His five brothers didn’t really interact with him much for quite a while, well, at least that was the case with the two really thick ones, Benjamin and Braeden. They were the brawny ones for so long that they didn’t want to give up their titles to Brody, who was once seen as the scrawny, bookworm type. Brody has retained a bit of his intelligence after his hulkification. He tested this theory when he set up a night of trivia with two of his other brothers, Brandon and Blaine. The remaining brother, Bryce, hasn’t really spoke to him in quite some time. In fact, he hasn’t really spoke to any of his brothers lately. Anyway, back to trivia night. The two brothers that Brody has been trying to repair his relationship with did agree to spend an evening with him without their wives. Brandon, or rather Bran as Brody calls him, is a huskier version of what their dad looked like, well, when he was younger, you know, before the dramatic physical transformation. He was the football player in the family, which meant that he would get Branch to throw the football back and forth with him growing up. He earned a scholarship to play in college as a linebacker, which he was proud of. Blaine is thin, but extremely good-looking. He was the brother that lived in the same room with Brody growing up, until he left to pursue his dream of modeling. The others have always kidded him about his need for vanity, but it did lead to him meeting a lot of women and getting married at an early age. He has been married for several years to a woman named Vanessa, who is a model herself. Getting the three brothers together wasn’t easy of course, but somehow, Brody managed to do it. “Okay, I get it Brody. You are smarter than me, so what? You don’t have to prove that your brain is bigger than your biceps. We gathered this information after the first family picnic.” Blaine halfway jokes with Brody about his constant showing off. He takes note every time the massive beast gets a question right, and flexes his huge cannons, making his shirt strain and his pecs and nipples visible. Brandon quietly watches them banter back and forth, trying not to show very much interest into what Brody is doing. “I’m not trying to prove I’m smarter than you Blaine, I just am.” He winks at him. “Whatever bro...what...ever...” Blaine, who is sitting in a folding chair out on the deck of the family’s summer home with the other two, acts like he is going to get up to leave, but Brody stops him. “Heh, hold on buddy. You know I am just toying with you.” He then notices that Brandon is sort of looking off into the distance at the river. “Bran, you seem a bit out of it. Things alright with you?” Brandon snaps out of his trance for a moment. “Yeah, you two always have this tension. I didn’t want to be a part of it. Frankly, I would rather be down on the river bank just relaxing.” Brody gets that impression from his body language. “Alright, well maybe we can continue this game another time then.” “Thanks Brody. If you would both excuse me, I would like to just take a few minutes to let my mind wander.” Brandon gets up from his chair and goes down a set of stairs to the river bank. There is a couple of seats down there. The two brothers, Brody and Blaine, watch him as he goes to sit in one of them. “Brody, I am going to go order the food, I’m sure you will want about ten pounds of protein in your portion, am I right?” The hairy beast laughs and lightly punches Blaine in the shoulder. “You have learned, haven’t you? I will pay you back, you know.” “Sure, you will.” Blaine goes into the house while Brody waddles his way down the stairs towards Brandon. He might have an agenda on his mind. He walks up behind his beefy brother and puts his hands on Brandon’s arms, slowing rubbing them. The older brother is startled, but seems reasonably calm at the same time. “Damn Brody, you could have really hurt me just now, and I wouldn’t have had a chance to defend myself. Thanks for not killing me.” “Heh, I’m not going to hurt you Bran. Unless you want me to fight you, you know, in a different way.” Brandon turns to look up at him and seems unsure about where this is going. He accidentally brushes his left arm against the massive beast’s bulge and feels it twitch. It is the first time that his brother has noticed how big it is. “Seriously Brody, how the hell did you get this huge? You are freaking big everywhere. I mean...I do envy you a little bit.” Brody smiles down at him and acts like he is going to pull down his pants. Brandon stops him though. “Whoa buddy. I wasn’t suggesting that I needed to see it in full view.” Once again, the hulking beast slowly pulls down his pants and slowly reveals his insanely thick adonis belt, adorned with a tremendous forest of golden-brown fur. His mammoth tool throbs beneath the fabric of his swimming trunks. Brandon unintentionally stares at it in awe. Brody smiles and grabs his brother’s left hand and places it on his crotch. “Don’t worry Bran, I know you like my body. I have caught you looking at it more than once. We can have some personal time here together right now. I doubt that Blaine will be back for a bit, you know?” He pulls his trunks off and lets his cock bounce and leak beside Brandon’s face. He then flexes his immense glutes at the same time. His stunned brother grasps Brody’s ballsac and smells his intoxicating scent. He lightly moans, seeing the beast’s cockhead dripping precum beside him. “This is wrong on so many levels Brody. I often wondered what your relationship with dad was like because you two seemed different after you both took up bodybuilding. The thing is though...you are right. I have looked at your body a lot. It might be a bit of jealousy. I mean...I think I look okay.” He watches Brody’s shaft flexing as he talks. The sheath barely covers the beast from within it. Brandon continues to hold his brother's testicles in his left hand and feels them conform to him. His immense beastly brother breathes heavily, trying not to show too much interest in what Bran is doing with him. He doesn’t want to spook his beefy brother too much, but he is thoroughly enjoying this. “Have you ever wanted to have a body like mine, Bran? Here is your chance to join the club. I am more than ready to help you out, if you are willing?” Brandon can’t seem to concentrate on what is being said to him because Brody’s scent is clouding his judgement. All he seems to be focusing on now is the giant shaft leaking beside him. His mammoth brother knows this as well. “Go ahead Bran, let me fulfill your destiny. Make me cum inside you and I will change your world forever.” Brandon hesitates. “Wait...uh...fuck I am married. I can’t...I mean...” “Bran, I am your brother. We can keep this to ourselves.” Brody reaches down and presses his beastly cock against Brandon’s mouth. It doesn’t take much for the husky man to open up to allow the shaft to enter his face. He slowly massages it back and forth with his mouth and tongue making Brody moan loudly. The beast’s enormously hairy body is drenched with sweat, his shirt peeled to his massive upper half. His nipples protruding and hard as bricks. He is now teasing them with his fingers. “Yes Bran, oh fucking yes. This is what I have been wanting to do with you, for quite a while. You have always been the understanding one.” Brandon is now consumed with his brother’s immense rod and gets up to shove his chair out of the way so he can get on his knees to worship his brother appropriately. He makes loud sucking sounds as Brody slowly slides his tool in and out of Brandon’s mouth. While he isn’t entirely into the whole cock worshiping aspect of his brother, Bran does start to run his hands up and down his beastly sibling’s legs, rubbing his engorged quads, hamstrings, and calves. The husky one is now worshiping his brother’s cock, pulling it out of his mouth, stroking it, watching it curve upward, listening to his brother breathe heavily as he watching a stream of precum flow freely down the shaft. After a few minutes of this, Brody lets out a loud roar and tears his shirt off, revealing his mammoth upper body, heaving pecs, gorgeously thick abs, and pumped biceps and forearms. He is thoroughly excited and ready for his brother to join him into hulkdom. “Do it Bran, I am not going to hold back. I want to feed you so badly; you have no idea.” Instead of trying to put the mammoth rod back into his mouth because it has swelled even bigger, Brandon is now slowly stroking it, each time Brody gasps. “Fuck yeah brother. Just keep doing that, I think you will really like what will happen in...ahh...” It starts squirting jizz at this point. Brandon lets it coat his face after the first two strokes. The third time he lets it flow down his throat, which he enjoys incredibly. Brody is tempted to just shove his brother’s mouth over top of his beast, but he knows it won’t take a great deal of his boys to do what he wants them to do. “Savor it brother. Let it flow through you. Ben and Brae don’t know what is coming to them when we go to our next picnic. It was nice when it was just me and dad, but having you join us on this journey is going to be extra special...” Brandon continues stroking him, watching Brody’s cum increase in volume as he grunts louder, his cock slit parting wider, as it begins to fill his insides in a larger capacity. He feels a bit sick, which his mammoth brother notices. He motions for him to move away as he reaches down to continue jerking off. He moans deeply as he continues to shoot cum off to the side of the riverbank. His husky brother is lying down on the ground now. Brody finishes cumming and gets down on his knees to help his brother out. He puts his huge manly paws on Brandon’s stomach and rubs it. They have a quiet moment together. It looks like Bran is going to throw up, but Brody tries to stop him from doing so. “Hold on, it will pass, hopefully. This is the part that I am unsure about though. How long will it take before it kicks in.” He directs Brandon’s attention to the river. “Just look out there Bran. You like the river a lot, don’t you?” The disoriented brother attempts to get up now, with the help of his beastly sibling. They walk towards the water when Brandon gets a crazy look on his face. Brody knows what is about to happen. He can feel his brother’s body starting to heat up against his own. He has him up against him, which is starting to excite him once again. His cock begins to harden and rises upward as Brandon starts to groan. The husky one is starting to transform as his feet swell against the ground and his calves reveal themselves from beneath the fat that was containing them. They stop walking once they get to the edge of the river as the growth moves up into Brandon’s quads and hamstrings. Brody lets go of his brother and begins to massage the expanding beast’s bloated glutes, with his hands, which are starting to spill out of the bottom of his sibling’s shorts. Knowing that Brandon is now getting lost in his cycle, Brody is going to take advantage of the situation. His brother's shorts are now ripping at the seams, and they start to struggle down his engorged lower half. His briefs are barely hanging on, as his cock begins to expand, swelling and growing larger and thicker, his sheath is doing the same, trying to keep up with the transformation at hand. Brody tears his shorts and briefs off letting everything commence from down there without reservation. Brandon moans feeling his balls swelling to twice their original size as they quickly fill up with what will likely be a very memorable load soon. His mammoth brother knows that in just a few minutes, Brandon will be ready for him. He strokes his own tool without hesitation now with his left hand while running his right hand along his brother’s growing cock, feeling it stretching towards the ground. The husky one is feeling the surge of power racing through his upper half now. Seeing Bran’s growth commencing on his chest and back is making Brody lose his own mind. “YES Bran! I am loving this so much. Turn into the massive beast you were always meant to be.” The growing hulk, who already had a slight pec shelf after years of training for football, is feeling his pecs moving closer to his face. Each one bounces as inch after inch expands further outward from his chest, making the sports jersey that he is wearing beg for mercy. His delts and traps are protruding wherever they can get free space, as his lats don’t waste any time blowing up, tearing seams along his sides. He involuntarily starts flexing his back, something he often did when he deadlifted years ago, showing his horned-up brother that he is becoming a hulk like him. He arms quickly fill out as well, the expanding muscularity drifts downward from his mammoth delts into his swelling biceps and triceps, which are twitching and agonizing, as they hulk out. He is loving this, feeling his cock dripping as his biceps emerge from their previously hidden confines. The cords of muscle and veins expand to the point that you would no longer think he was ever husky at all. He flexes his forearms, watching them become engorged with raging power and expand to match the rest of his massive arm. His fingers and hands swell and thicken as well. It isn’t long before his pecs become too much for his jersey and spill out the sides. He grunts and flexes them. His body is also now covered in the same reddish-brown fur as Brody’s is. He can feel his face becoming more defined as he also notices that he has developed a thick mane along his face. He is loving it very much. He can feel his brother stroking his cock and turns to look at him. “No Brody...I don’t want you to stroke me. I want you to get me off the right way. I don’t even have to tell you what I am implying.” Brody doesn’t waste another moment as he gets down on his huge knees and begins massaging his brother’s cock with his tongue. It is something that he has always wanted to do, but Brandon would have never let him do it, before that night. “Yes bro...yeah bro...ohh fuck yeah bro...keep going...do it...fuck yeah...Fuck, why does this feel like I have been reborn, Brody. *wonders if he can hulkout of his jersey by flexing hard enough* Fuck, I need to do this...I MUST DO THIS! RRAAWWRR!!!” Brandon pumps himself up, pecs bloated, arms engorged, and back primed. Incredibly, the growing beast succeeds at tearing his jersey off, just by sheer determination as his furry pecs and hairy back make hasty work of the fabric as it hangs aimlessly in the wind. It is the first time that his midsection is revealed. The gut that he previously sported is long gone as a remarkably uneven set of six abdominal slabs, decently coated in drenched fur, is uncovered. Brody moans loudly seeing his brother’s entire body now completely unsheathed. He can tell how much his beastly sibling needed this. “Oh my gawd Bran, you are so fucking beautiful. Now, let’s help finish this off with a release you will never forget.” Brody stops stroking himself and runs his hands and fingers up and down his beastly brother’s new chest and arms. He tells him to flex both biceps, which Brandon immediately does. He stares in delight at them both, watching them rise, bigger and bigger, but then makes Brody stop sucking him. “Get up Brody. I have a new game to play with you. Want to try it?” His stunned brother does get up off the ground. They stand directly in front of each other, furry muscle glistening in the night air, and smiling into each other’s glowing eyes. “Oh fuck Bran, what do you have in mind?” “Who can cum first just by out flexing each other? Just a few seconds ago, when I destroyed this jersey, I felt a jolt rush through my cock. It felt exhilarating. I was only able to hold it in because you distracted me down there. What do you say?” Brody is ready for this game. “You are my favorite brother, Bran. There is no doubt about that now.” The two bloated beasts, who are remarkably about the same height, are now pressed up against each other, rubbing chests and cocks together. The game is definitely on as they both flex their mammoth guns, each one trying to figure out how big the other is. It is clear to Brandon that Brody might be just a tad bigger than him all over, but he doesn’t care. They are having a moment in time in which they might be in love with each other, and Bran can feel his load building quickly. They continue to stare into each other’s eyes and embrace, holding each other tightly, kissing each other on the lips for a brief time, before finally separating. “Brody...I love ya man. This might be one of the only times I will let you do this, so get down there and swallow my cum you hot beast.” Brody barely manages to hunker down in time before the hot flood begins to envelope his sweat-stained chest. He is able to shove Brandon’s 11-incher down his throat and let it work its magic. He sighs and holds his hulking brother against him. The satisfied former husky one standing rubs his bro’s buzzed head and finishes cumming inside him before pulling out and standing him back up. He puts his right arm around Brody’s giant delts and traps and holds him against him. He inquires about something else. “What happens if you cum inside me again, Brody? I don’t really think I want to go bigger at this point in time, but maybe later?” “I don’t know Bran. I have never tested that theory before. We will have to try it out sometime.” “I know you need to cum again, so let me see you flex your guts out. No cheating with those beastly guns you have either. I was able to do it, so let’s see you blast off too.” Brody grins as he attempts to sike himself up. He gets a few pointers from Brandon as the two men get into a heated worship session. The formerly husky one figures out that his brother loves for his muscles to be punched, so he starts to do this. The river of precum starts flowing freely after a few seconds of doing this. By the time Brody is shooting his seed once again on to the riverbank, they are unaware that someone else in the distance has been watching a bit of what has been transpiring in front of them. That someone that has witnessed this situation isn’t too hard to figure out. The thing is, how will things progress from here? How far is Brandon willing to go with Brody?
  23. It had been a very hectic day, but it was soon coming to a close. Moving from the university town where my lab was located to a big city, doing the paperwork, getting everything in the building, more paperwork, directing the movers, more paperwork, worrying about the opening day, and finalising the paperwork. But, the last piece of equipment (a rack of dumbbells, in cast you were wondering) had been hauled up the stairs, and the last document had been signed. The people who worked on this collaborative effort all left, leaving me alone with my brand new gym. I’d been laughing to myself all day when the movers stopped to comment on my business model. “This place seems a bit remote, I wouldn’t know where to find it.” “Are you advertising this place?” “Maybe I’ll get a membership, my misses thinks I’m packing in the pounds” Oh how innocent they were, none of them new the extent of my true intentions with this place, but that was kind of the idea. They were correct that there was no sign outside of advertising that told a soul that this place was a gym, or any way that the average Joe off the street could discover it, but that was the general idea. I walked through the gym area, marvelling at the amount of weightlifting stations I’d managed to pack into such a small space, and the array of weights that accompanied them. I peeped inside the men’s changing room, and fantasised about the men who would soon fill it. I also peeped into the women’s changing room, but only for a quick chuckle to myself. The only other place was the reception area and my cramped office in the back, where I had already set up my device. It stood proud in the middle of the room and looked like something right out of the future, which in a way it was. I checked the message I’d already coded, and sure enough it was ready. “If you want to be big, to be powerful, want muscle, and love muscle, come closer, come to the fourth floor.” I turned the device to its most powerful setting, and waited for my first client. In fact, my first client would walk down the street that day. I’d conveniently placed my gym near the local gay bars and the general gay scene, so it was only a matter of time before someone to my liking would stroll past. Samuel was on his way to drink away his sorrow at his local place, and maybe shack up with someone. His job was a miserable slog through hours of bullshit that he only had the slightest grasp on, and the rest of his life was suffering. His mid section looked as if it has been inflated by a bicycle pump, and he began to get out of breath just walking to the nearest fast food restaurant, which was a trip he often made. While there were guys willing to get with someone of his disappointing build, few were the guys he dreamt of, the muscle guys. They were all interested in others like them, the ones who looked like they lived in the gym; but Samuel wanted to be like them, and to have them. As he walked from his work, still dressed in the suit that barely contained his swinging belly, he started to feel strange, but in a good way. His cluttered mind cleared of all the bad things rattling around, and he felt both a sense of calm, as well as a magnetic pull towards the building to his right. He wasn’t sure why, but he’d never seen what was up there, and needed to find out. He heaved himself up the stairs, stopping at the forth floor, and pushed against the unmarked door into whatever was behind it. When he came barrelling through the door, I was stood there waiting for him. Seconds before he entered, I’d switched to the second message on the device, knowing the first had done its job. “You want to be big, you want muscle. This gym is doing it. Don’t question, just lift, eat right, and lift.” He looked around, a little confused, and finding no other source of information, approached my desk. “He-hello, um, I know this is a strange question, but what is this place, I’ve never noticed it before?” “It’s a gym, Mr...” “Sam. Well that’s my first name.” “Nice to meet you Sam. We’ve just opened this morning, and you’re the first to come through our door. If you’d like to look over our membership options, I’d be happy to make you our first client.” “Oh I see, well it sounds great.” Brilliant, the second message was taking hold. This guy looked like he’d barely walked into a gym in his life, yet he was already signing on. He looked over the memberships, but I could tell he’d already made up his mind. He bought a month’s membership, and left, promising to come tomorrow morning. I didn’t need a promise, I knew he would. When I opened up the place the next day, it was scarcely twenty minutes before Sam came through the door. He was clearly nervous, but had a gym bag over his shoulder. He said hello to me, and went into the changing room. The walls were covered with pictures of muscled bodybuilders, and even a couple of morphed ones beyond human potential. They all turned Sam on, but he thought better than trying to jerk off there. He began to pull a shirt out of his gym bag, but saw a sign displayed prominently on the wall. “For hygiene purposes, we ask all our male clients to exercise without upper-body clothing.” Sam slid the shirt back, and left the room with the air on his bare chest. When he walked into the gym area, I’d already switched to the third message that provided instructions on how to perform the main lifts. I watched him like a hawk as he flawlessly performed a bench press set, then another, and another, and another. He moved on to another exercise, and another, and another, and another. Soon multiple hours had passed; sweat was running down Sam’s uncovered upper body, but he was still desperate to keep going. As the months passed, Sam became morphed into the very definition of a “gym bro”. He was eating like a train, but if was all beans, lentils, of whatever protein he could get his hands on. The idea of eating fast food seemed like swallowing a live rat, and his belly soon vanished until he had a slight gut protruding. Despite his rapid weight loss, the muscle mass kept on coming. I was shocked at his increasing size that didn’t seem to have an end; the weights he put on the bar climbed higher and higher. Also, he always had a story of the latest guy he’d taken to bed, often with pictures of guys with bulging muscles to accompany them. One day, I saw the true change in him. His shoulders looked like they’d almost doubled in width thanks to the many exercises and the lack of fat below them, and the seemed to crown the pecs that had began to form a gorgeous shelf above the last whimpers of a gut (which I knew had chiseled and beneath). I don’t know what about that day had told me that the experiment was a success, but my pilot trial had gone without a hitch, and it was time to expand the operation. “Sam, can I ask you something?” “Go ahead dude.” Sam replied, his voice seeming much deeper than when we met, possibly from some bodily change, or his new confidence. “You involve yourself with a lot of guys who are into fitness. I don’t want to put you on the spot, but it would be great if we could drum up some business around here.” “Sure thing bro. I’ve got guys that would put my progress to shame, and they’re constantly looking for a place with a lot of lifters.” He was nice to consider my request so thoughtfully, but the machine was giving him another message. “Get ones like you used to be. Convert the hopeless. Make them into gay adonises like you.” And he did. Soon, a guy called Blake was walking sheepishly up my steps. His thin physique was a product of years of neglect, and it was thanks to his dislike of food that he wasn’t as fat as a planet. But the messages guided him along, and he soon found himself shirtless and heaving weights in my place. Then another called Peter, who was too nervous to step foot in a gym, but laughed along with his bros and flexed for them after some conditioning. Then Bertrand, and Viraj, and Michael, and Paul, and Rohaan, and Julien, and another Michael, and so on. Soon, my gym was stocked full of beautiful adonises. They were all as shirtless as swimmers, showing their chiseled bodies on display, and I suspect I didn’t need the rule to get them to do it. Their shoulders were so broad they could barely walk around the place without bumping into the others, their pecs were striking and big enough to bounce with considerable force (which they loved to do), their arms showed mountains of muscle that rose into beautiful peaks when they checked their progress in front of the mirror, their legs forced them to waddle and their asses strained the largest jeans. In total, they were perfect. But the best part was the lust for each other that they soon discovered. I’d morphed their interests had always been towards the muscular, but I’d changed them to accept the biggest guys, and accept little less. This, combined with their rising testosterone, meant they could barely perform a session without slinking off to the back. They hammered away at each other which such ferocity, and I loved it when it became a battle of strength for who could take the most. They wouldn’t give two shits when I’d sit in on their sessions, and watched their muscles collide and stick together from the beads of sweat that rolled down the many crevices of their new bodies. My experiment had worked better than I could have ever expected, but I wanted more. The device could be scaled up, and so could the results of my clients. Of course, their progress was less than natural, a fact they would of learnt if they’d only stopped to consider why the liquid in the water cooler seemed to have such an odd taste, not that they would question it. This was only the beginning.
  24. TheWeremuscleForest

    Super Size Me: My Arabian God

    Haidar is a former citizen of Iraq. He was a part of the archeological society of the United Nations. His mission in Iraq was the find rare treasures that the world might want to invest in, according to UN rules and regulations. One of the dangers of Haidar’s job was the ongoing conflict in the country he was born in. One day, while he was unearthing a rare gem that was gold in color, a storm rolled in unexpectedly and started to drop hail on top of his team. Most of the team left and implored Haidar to come with them. He, however, was so enamored by the gem, that he elected to stay behind to snag it. Once he was able to break it free from the Earth and clutch it in his right hand, he was struck by lightning. The bolt ended up passing through him and went out through his other hand. The gem he was holding in his hand gleamed gold, which he notices, right before he passed out in the trench. Haidar wakes up in a bed, led by the American contingent that was stationed in Iraq. The military medical personnel managed to find him lying in the trench by accident and picked him up. They ended up taking him back to their triage area and started to assess his condition. Weirdly, there was no evidence that anything had ever happened to him. The UN-led society was looking for him and would find him at this particular medical complex. The war in Iraq was intensifying and they were trying to talk him into leaving the country, which he vehemently opposed. That was until he met Avery, an American Active-Duty medical student, who volunteered to go to Iraq to further his studies and to help the cause. Both men had kept their sexual orientations secret for most of their lives for their own protections. Haidar would have possibly been executed by his own family if he had revealed his love for men. Avery would have likely been shunned by his own family as well, because men in the military don’t pine for other men. The eager medical student was assigned Haidar as a last-minute study before he went home. He figured it would be another quick fix and then he could move on to the next patient. Nobody knew how Haidar recovered so quickly from his wounds. “Do you speak English, sir?” Avery stands over Haidar as he stares directly into the soldier’s eyes and slowly shakes his head yes. “You do? That is good to hear. I thought I was going to have to speak Arabic or Farsi.” “I...uhh...I only know little English.” “That is okay sir. What is going on with you? The doctors here are a little confused as to how you healed up so quickly.” Haider notices the gem he was holding is not in his hand anymore. He has a scared look in his eyes. “Are you looking for the gemstone? It is quite an unusual one. We were eyeing it ourselves. It could be worth quite a bit.” Looks around before leaning in to talk softly to Haidar. “Don’t worry, I put it in with your archeological equipment.” The Iraqi man smiles at him. “You American doctor?” “I hope to be one someday. Let’s take a look at your body, shall we, and see if there are any wounds the doctors couldn’t find.” Avery notices how good-looking Haidar is. He has seen quite a few Iraqi men, but none really struck him as being as attractive as this one. He has a slender build but looks like he takes decent care of himself. He has just the right amount of dark fur and his eyes have flecks of gold in them, which Avery takes note of. “Nope, no wounds. Everything looks good here.” Avery winks, which gets a small smile from Haidar. When the student goes to walk away, the Iraqi patient stops him. “Will you come see me again soon, American?” “Umm, I suppose it can’t hurt. Sure, I will be back in a few hours.” Avery walks away and Haidar goes back to sleep. Loud rumblings and gunfire erupt. Haidar is awakened by the sounds of war in the background. The Americans are moving quickly to pack up all of their equipment. The Iraqi man jumps out of bed and grabs his belongings. He starts running down the road away from the sounds but is quickly pulled into a Jeep. It turns out that Avery saw him running and had his team go and get him. Haidar looks extremely upset with Avery. “You can get mad at me later sir. I just saved your life. Thomas...Gilbert...let’s get out of here.” The Jeep barely avoids hitting a bomb, which unintentionally throws the Iraqi in Avery’s lap. He can feel the American’s fit body from the outside of his uniform. It is the first time that the two men feel the warmth of each other up close. Haidar no longer resists the rescue and situates himself inside the vehicle. The escape plan is then put in place. Later that day, the American contingent prepare to leave the country. Haidar is now wondering what will happen with his life. He has never left the country before. Avery talks with him for a few minutes at the American base. “Sir, what is your name?” “Uhh...Haidar...Haidar el-Montari.” “Haidar...that is a cool name. I like it. My name is Vincent Avery. You can call me Avery though. Everyone else does.” “Ahhvery. Very strange name.” Avery laughs for a few seconds. He then proceeds to ask Haidar where he will go now. “So, do you have family anywhere else besides Iraq, Haidar?” “I... don’t. My family are all here. I haven’t spoken to them for years anyways. They don’t care.” “What do you mean they don’t care?” “I...uhh...I have a secret. I don’t like doing...uhh...how do you say, sex with women.” Avery seems a little surprised by his revelation but is willing to help him find a new home. “I can help you get a green card, Haidar. Come home with me and I will do everything I can to help you.” The Iraqi man clasps his left hand with Avery’s right hand, which stuns the American man. Avery is informed that the base is being closed and that it is time to go home. He gets clearance to take Haidar with him, after nobody comes forward from the UN to block his exit from the country. Avery and Haidar land in Fort Hood, a few hours later. Avery is told that Haidar will have to stay at the embassy in DC for a few days. They will not see each other again for at least two years. Haidar received his green card for his residency inside the US in a matter of months. He picks up the English language rather quickly and finds a job with one of the museums in DC. His interests in archeology helped him get promoted quickly. He will get to see Avery again at a benefit for the Army, after being invited by one of his coworkers at the museum. Avery, who looks noticeably more buff than he did two years ago, spots Haidar almost immediately at the event. Haidar, who is now sporting a healthy beard, and is maintaining his lean appearance, is stunned to see Avery at the event. They lock eyes on each other and start talking. “Hello there sir. How has life been treating you in the US?” “Life is really good here. I seem to have found my place among the important people.” “It seems like it. Have you found someone to share your life with?” Haidar smiles and goes to clasp his hand with Avery’s. “I am surprised you haven’t Haidar. There are all kinds of hot men out there waiting to be met by you.” “I have met a few, but I am bored by them. I seem to be attracted to men in uniform.” He smiles again at Avery, which prompts the soldier to start rubbing his Iraqi friend’s right shoulder. They sit down at a table together and get extra close with each other. It turns out that Avery is being given an award at this event for his bravery in saving civilians in Afghanistan. He makes his speech about an hour into the event, and winks at Haidar at the end. The event ends soon after, and they both get up from their seats. Avery holds Haidar close to him. “Can I ask you something, Haidar?” “Sure, Ahhvery.” “Heh, I love that, you know. Would you be willing to come spend the night with me at my hotel room?” Haidar seems surprised by this question, but he has developed feelings for Avery over the time they first met two years ago. “I will have to let some people know that I will not be available later, but yes, I would love to, Ahhvery.” The buff soldier hugs him and leans in to kiss him softly on his lips. Haidar is shocked but feels all kinds of energy rushing through him. His eyes sparkle as the gold glistens in the moonlight once they go outside. Avery stares into them, and remarks at how beautiful they are. “This is going to be a good night. I can feel it, Haidar.” Because he is wearing his short-sleeved uniform, Haidar can see how big Avery’s arm is and runs his right hand along one of the thick veins traveling up and down it. Avery flexes to show it off. “You can explore it in great detail in a little while, sexy.” “You called me sexy, Ahhvery?” “I did. I feel like I should call you something else. Haidar seems so formal to me. What is your middle name?” Haidar looks at him puzzled as they walk down Pennsylvania Avenue. “Ohh, well it is actually Mofasa. Nobody ever calls me that, but you can.” “Good, how about Darmo? A combination of both names. This is fun.” The Iraqi man stops and leans over to kiss Avery on the lips again. This one is much longer and meaningful. Avery moans deeply as he holds his friend against him. His arms are now wrapped around Haidar. The distance between their bodies is entirely gone now. They stop after about a minute. “Mmm, Darmo. That was amazing. I am very interested to see where this night goes now.” “I am hungry, Vencint. Maybe we should go somewhere to get something?” Avery grins and holds him close to him. “You remembered my first name. Have you thought about me a lot, Darmo?” “I have to admit that I have, Ahhvery. You saved my life after all. You apparently have saved others as well. They never told me that you were being honored at this event. Of course, I was mostly invited because I knew someone.” “I think it was fate bringing us together, sexy.” The two men kiss again, as Avery runs his left hand along Haidar’s brownish-black beard. It is clear that the two men are gradually becoming even more fond of each other. “Would you be willing to grow a beard like mine, Vencint?” “It is possible, handsome. I would have to be off duty for a while though. We could rub beards together...” Haidar notices how big Avery’s ass is in his uniform and tries to hide it. The soldier laughs and walks a couple steps in front of him so he can get a better view of it. He hears an odd sound come from the Iraqi man’s mouth. “Admiring the view, dude? I do have a huge ass. A few of my previous lovers have told me about it.” Haidar seems concerned about his inexperience, so he mentions it in passing. “I don’t have your experience. Does that worry you?” “Absolutely not, Darmo. So far, you have shown me that you know what you are doing. I am more attracted to you than you might realize.” Avery takes Haidar over to a bench and they sit down. He undoes the buttons on his Army jacket and opens it, revealing his skintight shirt, that leaves nothing to the imagination about how well-built he is. Haidar runs his hands along the curves of the soldier’s pecs and leans in to rub his beard along his friend’s nipples, making them jut out in excitement. Avery nervously stops him, realizing that their chemistry is heating up quickly. “Ohh shit...ohh shit. Ahh, sorry Darmo. Mmm...that was my fault. I should have never...” Haidar moves back in to run his tongue along Avery’s nipples and appears to be intent on continuing his exploration of him. He lifts the soldier’s shirt and is stunned to see how developed Avery’s entire torso is. He kisses each and every one of Vincent’s abdominals before noticing the soldier’s swollen cock trying to get past his belt. Haidar touches his cock head, which makes Avery gasp. He is torn between letting him continue or wanting him to stop. “Darmo, Darmo, Darmo...wait dude. I don’t think I am ready to be such an exhibitionist, especially out here. Heh, I think we can bypass the dinner, don’t you agree?” Haidar smiles and lets Avery get dressed again. They kiss again and get up from the bench. The two men are holding hands and staying close to each other as they flag down a taxi and get in. The military officer sits right up against his friend in the back of the taxi, and arches his Arabian partner’s head back to start kissing him passionately. The chemistry is palpable. Avery is now exploring Haidar’s neck and chest with his mouth. He moans lightly to himself as he opens his friend’s shirt by unbuttoning it in the middle to run his lips along his partner’s furry pecs, and tussles on the hair with his teeth. This makes the Iraqi man excited as he feels his cock twitching in his dress pants. He unexpectedly makes the soldier stop though. “Pplleeaassee Ahhvery, not here. This is my fault I started this with you. I just couldn’t hold it in back there.” Avery seems surprised by his reaction. “Am I moving too fast, Darmo? I want to explore you so much.” “I know Vencint. It is just...well I will tell you when we get to the room.” “Umm...okay?” They arrive at the hotel and get out of the taxi. Haidar has buttoned his shirt back up and they get into the elevator. Avery looks into his partner’s eyes and sees the gold in them glisten once again. He is mesmerized. “I just can’t take my eyes off of yours, sexy. They have such a beautiful color to them.” Haidar smiles and holds Avery’s hand as they get out of the elevator and go down the hall to the soldier’s room. When they both enter, the military doctor shuts the door and takes his jacket off. His tight shirt leaves very little to the imagination. He starts unbuttoning Haidar’s shirt which is stopped briefly when the Iraqi puts his hand on Avery’s right forearm, squeezing it. “Wait Vencint. I need to tell you about what happened back in my country that week.” Avery sighs for a few moments, but he is willing to listen to his story. “Okay sexy, I am all yours now. What is so important that we can’t just enjoy each other’s company for the night?” “I...uhh...well...the gem that I found back then...uhh...did something to me. I was struck by lightning when I held it in my hand...” “You were struck by lightning? *Grips Haider’s hands tightly* Oh my gawd, how did you manage to get through that unscathed Darmo? *Pulls him into his chest* I am sorry that happened to you.” It is at that moment that Avery realizes that Haidar’s eye color matches the gems own. “Wait...your eyes do match the color of the gem’s. Where did you put it?” Haider is apprehensive to retrieve the gem as Avery lets go of him. He can see the nervousness on his Arabian partner’s face. “What did it do to you? Are you scared that it will cause harm to me?” The Iraqi man shakes his head no. “No Ahhvery, it will do something to me. I mean...tonight...I am afraid that I will let it do something to me that will change who I am from this night on.” Avery looks confused, but is quite intrigued by this suggestion. “Does it change how you look? Is that what you are afraid of, Darmo? *Smiles* I am not going to lie; I have had dreams of you where you grew into a gorgeous Arabian beast. I think this might be fate bringing us together tonight.” Haidar gulps and pulls the gem from his pants pocket. He hands it to the soldier quickly and lets him hold it for a minute or two. “Why are you giving this to me?” The gem starts glowing as the Arabian man’s eyes shimmer as well. They appear to be in sync with each other. Haider is starting to sweat profusely, knowing that the gem has been waiting for this night for a very long time. “I...uhh...Vencint...I am scared. It has been speaking to me for a long time. It felt our connection when we met earlier tonight. When I hold it again, it will meld with my body, and I will likely transform into whatever it wants me to be. Is this what you want, Ahhvery?” The soldier grins at him and is eager to hand the gem back to his partner. He puts his free hand on Haidar’s shoulder first though. “There is a part of me that really wants that to happen Darmo. I won’t force you to do anything you feel uncomfortable doing though. The more time I spend with you, the more attracted I am to not only who you are, but to what your body could transform into.” He opens his hand to Haidar, revealing the glowing gem. It is glowing brighter with each second that passes. It amazes the Iraqi man that the gem decided not to meld with the soldier’s body. He reaches out to put his hand over top of Avery’s and instantly feels vibrations move up into his own hand from the gem. Vincent takes his other hand and puts it on top of Haidar’s and clasps them together. There is something transpiring with the gem as they do so. “Uhh...no... It feels different, Ahhvery. I don’t like it.” “Shh...you will be okay. Let it do whatever it needs to do.” The energy from the gem is now coursing through Haidar’s arm. He can feel his right hand and forearm tingling as his muscles and veins throb. Avery’s secret desire for his partner to grow for him is about to happen. He can hear the Middle Eastern man groaning as the gem breaks apart within his fingers and is slowly being absorbed through his skin. Vincent moans feeling his partner’s fingers and hand swelling beneath his own. The veins beneath Haidar’s right shirt sleeve are now visible, as his forearm muscles begin swelling, and bulging, while they begin testing the limits of the fabric trying to hold them in. Avery lets go of the Iraqi and leads him over to his bed, so he can sit down. His right bicep and tricep are now growing, stretching the sleeve until a few seams begin ripping apart. There is a healthy layer of dark fur on top of Haidar’s swelling horseshoe. Growth is happening in various other areas now as he feels his other arm doing the same thing. His left bicep and tricep rip free of their confines as he accidentally flexes the beasts from within and reveal the thickly-engorged masses that are forming beneath his bronzed skin. Vincent is now rubbing his partner’s crotch as he sits beside him. He knew that Haidar had a nice piece, and can feel it getting even meatier in his hand. He can see it snaking its way down the middle eastern man’s right leg, at the same time, that his quads and hamstrings begin to expand. Avery is now totally enamored as he watches his lover-to-be transform into the beautiful hulk he was always meant to become. “Holy fucking god Darmo. This is what dreams are made of.” Haidar can no longer speak as he lets the growth overtake his senses. His pant seams rip open quickly, revealing thick, veiny, pumped, lightly furry, tree trunks of raw power. His cock makes an appearance out the right side, pumped, uncut, dripping precum down his mammoth quads. Avery rubs it just slightly, knowing that his partner probably won’t focus too much on it. He notices that Haidar is outgrowing his shoes now, as his feet and toes, tear themselves free from his socks and the leather from his dress shoes. He is gradually getting taller, as Haidar grunts feeling his spinal vertebrae getting longer. This is when his shirt begins to suffer the most damage. His back is now swelling to the point that his jacket begins to rip open from the sides. Avery grins as he leans in to feel his partner’s pectorals start their ascent into godlike proportions. The top two buttons he undid earlier on Haidar’s shirt is enough to reveal the thick, vascular, engorged beauties that are ready to reveal their darkly furry, bronze-colored, envious power. Vincent puts his hands on them, feeling them struggle against the buttons for a few seconds before they blast them everywhere as they cascade across the room. Haidar is breathing heavy now, his colossal, swelling, sweaty, extremely masculine chest, exposes itself to his partner. The fur that was covering his lean torso is now noticeably thicker and lies perfectly on top of two perfectly formed balloons of aesthetic beauty. The soldier runs his fingers along the Arab’s nicely-shaped areolas, aroused and pointing directly in front of the growing beast. Two buttons at the bottom of his shirt are all that remains intact, but his abdominal cavity presses firmly against them. Avery continues to pet Haidar’s chest, rubbing his hands through the black fur and feeling the raging power passing through his middle eastern partner’s thickening six-pack. The width of his lats and abdominals are too much for his dinner jacket as they rip the seams open along the sides and continue expanding. Avery tears his partner’s tops completely off and starts to explore his beautiful lover’s upper body. He runs his hands around to Haidar’s back and feels his delts twitching as they continue to expand. He can see that the Iraqi’s face has changed ever so slightly, looking even manlier than before. His neck muscles flex as it thickens to nearly twice its size. He has developed an even thicker beard than before the transformation. His eyes finally lock onto Avery’s, the golden sheen stronger than ever. He is no longer pained. He motions for the soldier to let him stand up. His ass is so huge that it has started to rip its way out of its confines. He turns around and smiles at Avery as he reaches down to tear his dress pants off of his bloated lower body. His cock and balls are free for the first time in Vincent’s view. He is stunned by how beautiful his Iraqi partner has become. He flips his destroyed shoes off his feet and into the nearby wall, leaving a few dents in it. It is clear that Haidar is a bit more confident than he used to be, but is he still the same man mentally? “Darmo, are you still in there? I want you so much right now, but I am wondering if you are still the same fascinating man, I met a couple of years ago.” Avery is quite turned on, but hopes that nobody will call the authorities over what Haidar just did. The Arabian beast roars in delight as he starts flexing and posing in front of his partner. He is dripping precum all over the floor. Avery wants to touch him, but the bronze beast smiles and says no to him a few times. “Yes...Avery...I am still here. *Realizes that he can speak English well now* OHH, that has changed too. *His voice is noticeably lower* Wow, I wasn’t expecting that either. *Looks at his arms and lifts them up to flex his biceps into massive grapefruits* Oh my god, they look so amazing.” He strains, making his triceps as big as they can possibly get. His pits deep as caverns with a plentiful forest of blackened fur tucked inside them. Vincent gets up off the bed and sniffs both of them, taking in the extraordinary aroma of testosterone being wafted into his face. He promptly puts his hands and arms around his partner’s back, barely even able to get halfway past his flaring lats. Haidar is clearly letting him do whatever he wants at this point. Avery starts to lick and nibble on the Arabian beast’s pits, spending several minutes just taking in his partner’s scent. It is enough to make him lose control of his cum load, as it rolls down his left pants leg. Haidar can smell his lover’s cum and it is making him extremely horny. His cock throbs wildly as he reaches down to start stroking it. “Wait Darmo, let me help you down there. *Gets down on his knees to take in Haidar’s gorgeous, furry package* Damn, so beautiful.” The beast’s cockhead is exposed from its huge veiny sheath, slowly pumping precum down his shaft. His huge ballsac flexes with each second that passes. Avery kisses his cockhead and starts to massage it with his tongue, making it long for release. It is clear that Haidar wants to feed him badly. Vincent wants to take in his partner’s other massive muscles down there as well. “Flex your quads for me beautiful. I want to see them swell in front of me.” The Iraqi beast immediately does so, each one of them flaring thicker, wider, and touching each other, pushing his thick ballsac close to Avery’s face. The soldier smothers his face in Haidar’s dangling balls, smelling the hormones emanating from them and kissing his partner’s furry legs. He is feeling the Arabian’s engorged calves as they flex and swell in his hands. “Vincent, I have waited so long to be with you. For you to want me in this way, well...I know that this was not what I was expecting, but I now know that we both deserve this.” Avery continues to work on Haidar’s beautiful 13-inch rod, making him sigh and moan, working it to the point that Haidar nearly flexes his entire body. The sweat pouring profusely down the Arabian beast’s hulking bronze frame, making it look like he has just stepped out of a shower, the fur completely wet and glued to his beastly muscles. It is one of the sexiest sights Avery has ever seen in his life. He wants to explore his lover’s chest, but also wants to drain him as well. “I can’t wait any longer for your cum, beautiful. Coat me or feed me, I don’t care!” He starts slowly stroking the beast, sucking it on occasion, making him buck in rhythm to his own. Within minutes, he will get his reward, as the Arabian’s cock hole parts to deliver a nice helping of thick, nourishing cream, which Avery happily drinks slowly, moaning as it flows down into his stomach. Incredibly, the eager soldier can gulp most of it down, letting some of it even roll down his face and onto his completely drenched uniform jacket and shirt. Haidar rubs his lover’s face lovingly with his huge veiny hands as he gets his cock worshipped. “I think I might love you, Avery. Everything that is happening with us at this moment feels like it is destiny.” After finishing his cum meal, Vincent pulls his partner’s cock out of his mouth, and lets it retreat back into its hiding place. He then gets back onto the bed and wants his middle-eastern lover to come join him. “Mmm...*rubs some of the cum off of his lips and face* Come over here beautiful so I can worship some more of your gorgeous body.” Haidar wastes no time and climbs in between Avery’s legs. He reaches down and starts to pull up on the soldier’s pants, gripping them, making his forearms, biceps, and triceps, swell and twitch, flexing and making them bigger. Vincent hears the seams ripping as the muscular behemoth starts uncovering his lover’s body. He has never once seen what soldier’s entire body looked like and is eager to see what he has been missing. He succeeds at uncovering Avery’s nicely-muscled lower half and smiles as he wraps his powerful arms around each leg, raising them to arch Vincent’s back and ass up into the air. How did Haidar know he was wearing a jock? His asshole is throbbing, which gets the attention of the Iraqi instantly. His cock swells again, which makes Avery’s breathing intensify. His cock, which has already stained his jock more than once, is begging to be freed. “Do you want me to ease your suffering, my hunky nurse? I have wanted to be inside you for so...long...hehe...” He tears Avery’s jock off, which makes him gasp loudly, and slowly pushes his way inside the incredibly horny white man. He then gradually arches his massive frame over Vincent’s-soaked uniform and shirt and proceeds to do the same to it that he did with the soldier’s pants, grabbing it from the sides and pulls onit from both ends, hearing the fabric ripping and tearing. He is slowing fucking Avery at the same time, distracting him. His jacket and shirt are torn open within just a few seconds, revealing the sexy soldier’s nicely muscled torso. Haidar moans, dripping his sweat and musk all over Vincent’s chest, as he leans down to rub his immense pecs and abs on top of his partner’s own. There was once a height difference, but that is all gone now. It appears that the Iraqi man gained about three inches in height, which probably prompted an additional 50-60 pounds of densely packed muscle to be added to his frame. He is considerably bigger in size than Avery is, but knows how to manage from hurting his lover. His white partner is having trouble focusing on any individual area now. “Fuck me Darmo...I have never wanted to be a bottom this much in my entire life. I just want you to smother me in your beautiful, beastly, brawn. FFUUCCKK!!” The Arabian laughs as he pushes his partner’s face into his pecs, letting him explore them, as they flex and bounce. He can feel himself about to cum as he attempts to reach for the Iraqi beast’s bloated glutes to feel them pound him; however, it appears that Haidar has been wanting a taste of his white partner’s seed as well. The cum starts to flow out of Avery’s cock when the middle eastern bodybuilder tries to lap up the river on his partner’s muscled chest. The taste excites him as he pulls out of the soldier to enjoy the rest of the meal. He swallows Vincent’s 8-incher and massages it slowly with his powerful mouth and throat, his neck thick and veiny, gulping loudly, letting the cum coat his insides. He sighs, loving every second of it. He holds Avery against him, rubbing his back, and flexing his enormous 23” pythons. “Ohh fuck yes...it feels so good when you do that, Darmo. I submit to you. You can have my seed anytime you want.” “I intend to taste you whenever I can, Vincent. You make me feel things that I have only dreamed about for years.” After getting every last drop out of Avery’s cock, he slides himself back inside his partner’s waiting hole and starts pounding him again. Between Haidar’s grunting and the soldier’s long-winded moans, they have attracted some seemingly unwanted attention. There is a knock on their hotel door, which promptly gets a response from the massively-built, sweaty, Arabian. “Don’t worry hunky soldier, I will take care of this.” He pulls out of Avery and proceeds towards the door. Vincent tries to stop him first though. “WAIT! Don’t do anything drastic, beautiful. I have had a good standing with this hotel.” Haidar turns to smile at his lover, his eyes gleaming, and his cum-soaked beard glistening, as he lumbers towards the door. “Come here then Avery. We don’t have anything to worry about, do we?” “Uhh...well...I don’t know.” The Arabian peeps through the eyehole and notices that there are two hugely muscled officers on the other side of it. He grins. He then lets Vincent take a look through it. The soldier is not sure what to think, but Haidar wants to try something. “You are a lot different now, Darmo. You didn’t seem like the type that would do something like this before the transformation.” “I know...something has changed inside my head. The gem apparently has freed up my inhibitions. I can sense something interesting about one of them from this side of the door.” The two officers knock again and start demanding that they open the door. Haidar obliges. The two men are not impressed, at first, when they enter and see the two lovers completely naked. They want them to cover up. “Both of you, put your pants on right now!” Avery can’t seem to find a pair to put on, so he finds a towel and wraps it around his waist. Haidar declines and remains nude, sweat still dripping off the black fur on his body, which finally does get the attention of one of the officers. He notices one of them is standing really close to the door. They are not holding their weapons since this wasn’t supposed to be that type of phone call. The one further inside the room is the one talking the most. “We got a call from numerous people at this hotel about the noise you two are making. We just want you to keep it down...*is the one studying Haidar’s body* Damn, you must work out three times a day to look like that, beast man. What the hell is your secret?” The Iraqi smiles at Avery, who smiles back. “I just take the right vitamins, I guess. Could you believe it only took me a few weeks to look like this?” The officer changes his tone with them, and laughs. “Well...you do look insane. I mean...I am trying to get big myself. *Flexes his guns, which strains his sleeves to their limits* I mean...you know...” The other officer rolls his eyes and proceeds to open the door to the room. “God damnit Rupert...we have a job to do. Stop fucking around with these guys. Just issue the warning so we can get out of here.” Rupert turns to look at him and says, “Ray...I will see you in a bit. I think I want to talk to these guys a little bit longer.” After uttering, “whatever”, Ray gives up and leaves down the hall. Rupert is now more inclined to interact with the both of them. He smiles as he unhooks his belt and drops it on the ground. He then starts posing in his uniform, flexing and bouncing his pecs, which can both be seen beneath the tight fabric. “I think maybe the two of you could give me a few pointers. I mean...you both look like you know what you are doing...” Avery does find the officer to be pretty sexy. The man knows how to wear a uniform, leaving very little to the imagination. His shorts are practically glued to his glutes and quads, his veiny calves do impress them both as well. The Arab wants to play with him, but Vincent motions for him to not get too antsy. “So, we are good, officer?” “Oh yes, we are definitely good here. *Unbuttons his jacket and takes it off. His undershirt is tight against his chest. His huge nipples protrude and are very hard. He is mesmerized by Haidar’s massiveness* I want to do a posedown with Big Ramy here. He is one of the most astounding looking bodybuilders I have ever seen.” Haidar begins flexing his biceps as officer Rupert joins him. He tries to pull his shirt off and struggles. The bulging Arabian helps him out by yanking it over his head. The shirt is thrown to the side as his thick upper body is exposed. He promptly flares his lats outward, wanting Haidar to do the same with him. The two men start doing a lot more posing, as the officer helps Haidar learn how to do it correctly. Avery lays on the drenched bed and takes in the sights in front of him. He is thoroughly enjoying it, rubbing himself. This man has a thick build, not ripped, but incredibly bulky, but in an extraordinarily good way. His mixed ancestry of African-American and Asian-American is seemingly a great combination in this instance. After a few minutes of fooling around and measuring each other up, Rupert takes his shorts off and shows the two lovers that he is wearing a pair of briefs that are tight against his well-built quads. Him and Haidar then start to flex their quads and calves, trying to outdo each other, while Vincent continues to stroke his cock, and moan watching this transpire. Rupert is getting quite turned on himself, judging by the meaty tool that is pulsing against his thick waist. He knows what he wants next. “So...*reaches over to start rubbing the Arabian’s thick tool* You studs want someone else to play with? I am totally game for whatever you want to do with me. Both of you are pretty great, and I think this little incident tonight can be completely forgotten with just a little more fun involved.” Without saying anything else, Avery jumps up and rushes over to join the two beasts as a threesome ensues. The officer turns to ask permission from the Iraqi beast if he can explore Avery. “I don’t see a problem at all. What about you, Vincent?” “As long as you are okay with it, then I am as well, beautiful.” They smile at each other as Rupert gleefully picks up the soldier in his huge arms and squeezes him. His briefs are promptly yanked off his body by Haidar. Vincent moans softly as Haidar gets behind the man and slaps his rod on his huge beefy ass. The man moans loudly, as the Arab leans in to kiss Avery on the lips. It sets the three men off. It doesn’t take long before Rupert plugs Haidar inside him and demands to be manhandled by the two of them. They eventually end up on the floor of the hotel room as Rupert explores Vincent’s body with his mouth and hands as Haidar lays on top of the officer, humping the man’s eager hole, sending him into waves of ecstasy. Haidar eventually pulls his beast out of the man when he feels himself getting ready to cum. The man moans feeling the massive middle eastern monster shower his thick back in his Arabian flood. The man then wants to see Avery cum next, as he moves down to work on the soldier’s cock. He gets his reward a few minutes later as Rupert gets his clean-shaven, broadly masculine face coated in Vincent’s cum. He slaps Avery’s cock on his face and smiles as he compliments him. The man then tells them that he wants to cum on both of their chests because he finds them both insanely hot, and it is something that enjoys. They oblige by getting on their knees while he stands over them. After just a little bit of effort, Rupert explodes onto their pectorals, covering them in his boys. He is absolutely spent. “Fuck...you are both amazing. *Realizes how much time has passed* Well...I need to get cleaned up and back to the office. Let me leave my number with both of you. We have to meet up again sometime. You are the hottest couple I have ever had time spending with. My full name is Rupert Tomlinson in case you both wanted to know.” After showering, the man quickly dresses and hands them his number. He is out the door. Avery and Haidar are spent themselves and decide to just go lay down on the bed again. They take the linens off and throw them onto the floor beside them. The Iraqi beast lays on the bed first, while the soldier lays on top of him, cradling his huge pecs and rubbing his fingers through the Arab’s thick furry six-pack. They are quite fond of each other now. “I think I love you, Avery. *Kisses the soldier* Do you think marriage is on the horizon?” Vincent seems surprised. “Well, we shouldn’t rush it, but yeah, I do think it is possible.” They both realize that what they did with Rupert was quite spontaneous, but it didn’t change anything about the way they feel for each other. They know that moving forward, they will both be quite inseparable because of a gem that has implanted itself into an unsuspecting, surprisingly willing, muscle lusting, Arab man whose love for another, prompted a life-changing transformation, in more ways than one. Haidar properly asked Avery to marry him in a surprise gathering that was set up by the people he works with at the museum. (Yes, they were incredibly shocked to see what he looked like when he showed up to work the next week, after taking a few days off to find a new wardrobe.) The soldier cried when the Iraqi beast put the commitment ring on his finger after getting on one knee. They both kissed for a full minute, prompting a few awes from the people at the gathering. Speaking of the museum, Haidar no longer felt like he needed to be the curator there anymore after he was offered a considerable bodybuilding contract from a prominent company. His endorsements went through the roof once he started doing shows, not necessarily to win them, but to simply show up and do routines. He was quite influential. Gay bodybuilders were no longer shunned as much due to Haidar’s charming personality and humbleness with many in the industry. He became a major sex symbol as well with the gay community. He was not afraid to pose nude for the fitness and muscle magazines, although the homophobes were not keen on what he was doing. These ‘special’ issues were done annually, and they normally sold out. He did not use his real name during his bodybuilding career either. He went by Hussein Moheida. As for Avery, he retired from the military after a few years. It was something that he promised Haidar from the moment they got engaged. He always tried to attend his partner’s events when he could in the beginning, but it wasn’t easy. Haidar understood. Once Avery was done with his military career, he also entered the bodybuilding industry. He would end up gaining an additional 40 pounds of muscle, and become a thick, beautiful, beast like his husband-to-be, but it required more work for him to achieve. Haidar was a big contributor to Avery’s rapid ascent to beasthood. He had access to a plethora of hormones that he could supply to his partner, which led to some shocking comparisons that were just months apart. Avery, who also used a different name, now known as Gregory Noland, was an up-and-coming bodybuilder. Just like with his husband-to-be, he was an influential gay bodybuilder, especially for hard gainers. He would become the spokesperson for a new supplement that would promise big gains in a short amount of time. It was the secret cocktail that he used to get big in a matter of months. Haidar, who was gifted his body, would use the cocktail to maintain his size, which seemed to work perfectly. The supplement would eventually become the most popular one on the market, setting records after just a few months. Guys were achieving gains in about half the time that it used to take them in previous cycles. Haidar and Avery’s wedding ceremony was a MASSIVE one. The two beasts had several of bodybuilding’s biggest names attend, even if they weren’t totally on board with two men marrying. The two behemoths had garnered such strong reputations, and provided such tremendous benefits to the industry, that some of the other huge beasts let it slide. They managed to keep from tearing each other’s clothes off until after the ceremony was over. Rupert became one of their closest friends after that night at the hotel. He would spend a few more nights with the two beasts before their engagement, just for kicks. Avery introduced the officer to one of his former buddies in the military, who was also a huge, hulking brute as well. It turned out that they were a perfect match. Rupert would become committed to the man after dating for nearly a year. Ironically, his partner-in-life, would become his partner on the police force, after Raymond, his previous partner, quit due to a scandal involving prostitutes, illegal drugs, and their connections to famous bodybuilders.
  25. TheWeremuscleForest

    Super Size Me: My Furry Obsession

    Edwin has been invited to a wedding by one of his close friends. He was supposed to be one of the groomsmen, but he declined at the last minute. In his place, was a man that he has never met or seen before. This man is spectacularly beautiful, at least in Edwin’s eyes he is. He noticed the man standing with the wedding party immediately after he sat down in the pews at the church. During the part where the groom and his wife-to-be say their vows, the man turns and makes eye contact with Edwin. He tries to hide the fact that he is staring at the man, but it is quite obvious that the hunk knew he was looking. Once the wedding is over, the groom and his new wife, tells everyone to join them at the reception, which is located at a fancy resort, surrounded by a beautiful lake and has a wooded forest located right beside it. It is an absolutely spectacular location, that stuns Edwin when he arrives. After getting situated inside the reception hall, the 32-year-old average-looking African-American sits at a table with the friend that invited him. They chat for a bit before the best man makes his toast to the wedding party. The usual traditions are observed and people get on the dance floor to act like fools after getting a bit drunk. Edwin is not one of those people. Without realizing who is behind him, he feels a strong hand touch his shoulder. He jumps a little bit and the man laughs. It is a noticeably deep grunty laugh, which seems highly unusual to him. The man pulls a chair out from under the table and sits in it beside Edwin. He looks directly into the unsuspecting man’s eyes and smiles. He is remarkably good-looking and incredibly well-built. His suit is ridiculously snug against his thick frame and he has a beard that stretches from his sideburns all the way around the contours of his muscled face. His green eyes are mesmerizing to Edwin. The man puts his hand out to shake the thirtysomething’s own. He squeezes his hand and lets go after a few seconds. “Hello there guy. I have been watching you from the moment I laid eyes upon you.” “Uhh...why is that? I don’t think I am anything special, I mean, I guess I look okay.” Edwin likes to classify himself as being a bit nerdy since he is into things like Pokemon card collecting and online gaming. The man doesn’t seem to be fazed by whatever he is telling him that is supposed to be “nerdy” about himself. They chat for a few minutes as Edwin’s friend at the table smiles and gets up to leave. The nervous black man isn’t able to hide his feelings on his face. The man grins. “Don’t worry, I won’t eat you. I mean...maybe later when we get a bit more comfortable perhaps.” Edwin nervously laughs. “Heh, that is funny...I guess.” He looks at the man’s furry chest peeking out from the top button on his dress shirt. “Do you work out, or did you just naturally grow like that?” The man gives him a weird look, but grins again. “It did take a bit of time for me to get to this size, but I am not like other men either.” Edwin wonders what he means by that statement. They chat a little more before the man implores Edwin to get up to dance with him. He seems a bit embarrassed by this. “Why do you want to dance with me?” “Why? Because I am beginning to really like you guy. What is your name?” “Uhh, Edwin. Edwin Skye.” “Well Edwin...my name is Draven Mykelski. Let’s go out into the middle of that dance floor and show them that these two men can be a force to be reckoned with.” Edwin obliges and they slowly slink out to where Draven wants to go. The hulking stud puts his partner’s arms around his waist and holds him against his chest. Edwin can feel his heart beating, and it is incredibly soothing to the smaller man’s ears. He lightly sighs, which Draven notices. “You like what you are hearing, guy? Good...I am glad that you are warming up to me.” The groom notices them and mentions Draven’s name. It turns out that the groom is a cousin of his, a distant one at that. Edwin underestimates his own dancing as he is able to keep up with the big man’s dance moves. They both laugh as the two of them start to enjoy what they are doing together. “I didn’t realize that I could dance, Draven. You are the first man that I have felt comfortable doing this with. I mean...I know I am black but...” Draven laughs. “Hah, well I know that not every black man can dance. I also know that they don’t have to be into hip-hop either.” They both notice that everyone is looking at them. They end up leading a few dances, which the rest of the wedding party follows. The reception ends just a couple of hours later after the bride and groom say that they need to get moving so they can catch their flight to the Caribbean. After their sendoff, Edwin and Draven return to the reception hall and take a seat once again at the same table they were at before. Edwin’s friend can see that the two of them are getting along quite well, so he tells his buddy that he will talk to him later and to enjoy himself. Edwin looks at him nervously, but says that he will be okay, he thinks. The man leaves. Draven moves in to put him arm around his black partner, and squeezes him with his big cannon. Although it is concealed, Edwin can feel the thick muscles from beneath the suit jacket dig into him. He is quite taken with Draven now. “So...what happens now, Draven? I wasn’t expecting to meet anyone here that I might want to hook up with.” He looks into the hunky stud’s eyes and moans. Draven responds. “Let’s see how far we can go, Edwin. Come here and show me.” Edwin leans over and Draven kisses him. Their lips meet as the black man’s mouth fits perfectly between the stud’s facial hair. The self-professed nerd lets the chair fall from beneath him as the muscular beast grabs him and pulls him into his body. There is hardly anyone left in the hall so nobody notices what is happening. Draven grunts, as he flexes his chest, making it rise. The top button pops open, revealing more of the hairy hunks mammoth forest of chest hair. His pecs are immense. His scent draws Edwin into them as the thirtysomething gets acquainted with each one of them with his hands. Draven stops kissing him and reaches down to undo his dress pants. He positions himself to open them and lets his cock fall out. He does not wear underwear, which stuns his black friend. “Wow, I had no idea that you were just wearing pants. I should have known that wasn’t just my imagination.” He leans down to feel Draven’s furry crotch, petting his forest of pubic hair and is staring at the uncut beast throbbing beside his hand. It dribbles a few drops of precum down its sheath. Edwin licks his lips, but his huge partner warns him. “I am just showing it to you, Edwin. I just had to let ‘him’ breathe for a bit. If I get too excited, certain things will happen to me.” Edwin looks confused. “What do you mean by that?” The nerdy twink is now running his hands underneath Draven’s dress shirt after undoing the buttons on his suit jacket. He is amazed at the thickness of the man’s abdominal cavity and how furry he is. He loves it though. “You have an extraordinary amount of fur on your body, Draven. I would say that you are probably too furry for most guys, but I kind of like it myself.” Draven looks around and sees that they are pretty much alone. He reaches in and rips his dress shirt open, showing off his entire hairy muscular torso. It mesmerizes Edwin. “Oh my god, your body is fucking gorgeous.” Edwin buries his face in Draven’s chest, which makes the hairy hunk moan deeply, feeling his cock and balls twitch and contract. The thirtysomething squeezes the beast’s cock and makes it ooze an even larger stream of precum down the shaft. Edwin can’t help himself as he moves down to lick it and gulp on Draven’s cockhead. The beautiful stud gasps and is starting to breathe heavy. His chest is heaving and he sweats profusely. “Stop Edwin...please you have no idea. I’m not ready for you to do this.” Edwin stops for a moment. “Why? You taste amazing. I would think you would want this more than ever.” “I, uhh...not in here guy. Not in here.” Draven motions for Edwin to move so he can pull his pants up. They then get up to go outside and start walking about half-a-mile to one of the trees in the forest located on the property. It is clear that the hairy hunk is still trying to control his emotions as Edwin tries to comfort him. “What is going on with you, Draven? I was ready to give you one hell of a blowjob in there. Is there something wrong with you?” The concern is clearly on Edwin’s face. The muscular beast has now put his right hand on the tree as he slowly calms down. “Okay...I am going to tell you something absolutely insane Edwin. Just prepare yourself, okay?” “What is it Draven? I am listening. Don’t hold out on me.” “Alright, I am not entirely human. I...” Draven pauses for about ten seconds while Edwin stares him directly into his eyes. “I am a werewolf. Not just one of those normal-sized ones that you see in the movies. No...I am a dire wolf.” The black man sort of smirks before moving in to hug his partner by the tree. “I knew there was something that was different about you.” Draven takes his hand off the tree to hold Edwin against him. He is now much calmer. “You are not scared of me?” “I’m not beautiful. You could sense our connection from the moment we laid eyes on each other in that church. I have a rather strong affinity for men of the furry kind. Is it wrong to say that I have wanted to meet someone like you before?” Draven squeezes Edwin, digging him into his furry torso. The brown-skinned twink is now rubbing the hairy hunk’s back and ass. It is clear that he wants things to progress. “Draven, is it wrong that I want to see you change in front of me? Do you completely lose control of your body when it happens?” The muscular hulk is now rubbing Edwin’s back and is slowly lifting him up off the ground. Things are starting to heat up again. “Youuu are tempting me so much, Edwin. I can control it actually. I can tell you that if you like my muscular body now, you will REALLY like it when I change. Us dire wolves get incredibly big and powerful. I...ohh...fuck. He really wants you, my guy. I want you too!” Draven is starting to growl under his breath. Edwin squeezes his ass and feels how thick it is. He moans anticipating what will eventually transpire with his hunky partner. The attraction is very clear between the two of them. He is now running his tongue along the beautiful stud’s huge hairy pecs and sucks on each one of his erect nipples. Draven is sweating profusely again. “Ohh fuck yes, Edwin. I am ready to show you the other side of me.” He lifts the black man up to kiss him as he feels his feet and hands begin to change. Their lips meet as Draven’s thickening paws burst out of his dress shoes and he grips his lover in his arms. His hands are now growing thicker, wider, and furrier, as his fingers transform into huge claws. He neatly places them onto Edwin’s sides and playfully pokes at the smaller man’s torso. Edwin slowly humps against his transforming lover’s body. “Look at my fasssccc, myyy gguuyy...” Edwin watches Draven’s eyes turn a glowing gold color as his entire head starts growing a massive amount of thick and plushy brownish-black fur. Two big wolf-like ears have now burst out from inside his head. The hunky beast grunts loudly feeling his muscles expanding, ripping his suit to shreds. The thick fur is now covering his entire body, as Edwin can feel his partner growing wider around him. He lays his head against Draven’s chest, feeling it swelling against him, and listening to his lover’s heart beat even faster. “I am all yours Draven.” The growing beast’s dress pants fall to the ground, revealing his expanding shaft, dripping puddles of precum beneath him. He is still able to stand upright, despite the fact that his legs are trying to reshape themselves. An enormous tail emerges from Draven’s lower back and fluffs itself out within seconds. Edwin pets it and squeals for a few seconds, realizing that it isn’t a fantasy anymore. “I know you can’t talk to me anymore Draven, but I just wanted to say how much I want you inside of me.” The hulking wolf moans deeply as his muzzle emerges from his face and finishes shaping itself. He leans down to slowly run his big tongue along Edwin’s face. Draven is in full control of the beast’s actions. It rips the black man's shirt and jacket off with its claws and runs them along his back, teasing him with what could happen soon. “Ohh my god beautiful. Are you going to mess with me now?” Draven growls deeply as he holds his partner up with one immense arm and moves the other one down to tear Edwin’s pants off. He is wearing briefs, which makes the wolf annoyed. “What? We can’t all go commando.” His briefs are promptly ripped off. Draven is now extremely excited as his immensely thick cock spurts precum all over Edwin’s bare legs. He feels the heat radiating from it which turns him on greatly. “Yes Draven...I want you inside me. Is this how it happens? Will I become like you?” The hunky beast wants to try to kiss Edwin to distract him from what will happen next. As this happens, Draven penetrates him with his thick tool and they both fall to the ground. The naked human is ready and willing to experience the ride of his life as he wraps his legs around the mammoth wolfbeast’s huge body. Draven starts howling as he pounds Edwin’s hole, stretching it with each thrust. The black man agonizes over the pain it is causing him, but he is still willing. This goes on for several minutes before the werewolf stops when it feels its massive ballsac start contracting. He looks directly into Edwin’s eyes and groans. “No, it is okay beautiful. I want to become like you.” After a few seconds, the nervous small twink feels Draven’s flood rushing into him. It is makes him feel a bit nauseous. “Ohh...I wasn’t expecting...this...” Draven whimpers knowing that it will cause his partner to expericne a great deal of pain. The beast clutches him closely. The changes are nearly immediate as Edwin’s body begins to transform. His small frame will no longer exist after this night is over. He yells in pain feeling his hands and feet start to expand. The shoes he is wearing are no match for the giant wolf paws that are growing inside them. The fabric explodes, unable to contain the jet-black fur covered monstrosities emerging. Draven places Edwin’s developing wolf arms around his own. The muscles double up on each other, veins pulsing, swelling, growing, turning his partner into what he desires the most. The black man can no longer speak, feeling his voice box changing, his eyes turning to a deep brown hue, his head now covered with jet-black fur as well, as he grows two tall and furry wolf ears himself. Pain changes to pleasure, feeling his chest expanding, thickening, growing massive musculature, bulging pectorals, mammoth lats, and perfectly shaped abdominals all covered with the same jet-black fur that layers the rest of his body. His wolf partner is now licking him up and down, sending waves of pleasure throughout his growing, beastly frame. Edwin can feel his cock stretching, widening, developing a thicker sheath, getting covered with fur as well. He inadvertently cums prematurely, making Draven howl in delight, that he enjoys it that much. His muzzle finally emerges, which is immediately greeted with his hunky, hungry wolf partner’s big tongue being plunged down inside his newly formed wolf throat. Draven quickly shoves his cock back inside Edwin, who is also now sporting a thick, impressive muscular tail. The black-furred beast’s hole is now more than enough to accommodate Draven’s incredible size. The two gigantic werewolves will pleasure themselves for the duration of the night. Edwin’s willingness to be converted was felt by his partner through the entire sequence leading up to their sexual encounter. Draven was not going to give him the gift just yet. The wolf inside him though had other ideas. From an early age, Edwin had a fascination with werewolves. He would eventually develop a sexual attraction to them in his later years. What he didn’t realize though was that he was attracted to the dire wolves. The energy that he gave off to Draven was immediate, which led to them both meeting at that wedding. The path to that meeting was put in motion a long time ago. The groom, who is related to Draven, is of the same bloodline, and is also secretly a dire wolf himself. The family will likely be expanded once the groom impregnates his new wife. For most werewolves, they need the full moon to transform them. For this particular clan though, sexual attraction sets them off. Draven’s inner wolf was so intoxicated by Edwin’s scent that it actually wanted him back at the reception hall, which was why the hunky beast was struggling so much. Once the two lovers met at the tree, Draven knew that he could proceed with converting Edwin. It was in Edwin’s DNA. The seal was broken and his transformation was inevitable. The next morning, the two lovers were awakened by a couple of hikers. Draven was back to looking the same way he did the night before, but Edwin’s appearance was dramatically different. He no longer had a slender body; instead, he was incredibly muscular, thickly-built, furry, insanely good-looking. They were given towels to cover up and taken back to the resort. The employees never made any kind of inclination as to why Edwin looked this way after the previous day passed. After finding some clothes that fit him by the staff, the black beauty and his new hunky partner, call an Uber to come pick them up and they leave the resort. After dating for a few months, the two werewolves get engaged and decide to set up their commitment to each other at the resort. It will end up being a different kind of event, not even remotely close to being traditional. The entire family will be invited from all over the world, and the night of the wedding will be a howling good time.
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..